for_o that_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n be_v then_o call_v to_o memory_n and_o thanks_o be_v yield_v for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n thus_o westphalus_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v the_o learned_a reader_n see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o one_o other_o interpretation_n zuinglius_fw-la geve_v of_o this_o word_n body_n which_o westphalus_n mention_v not_o uz._n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v the_o 6_o church_n his_o word_n be_v when_o as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o say_v 157._o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n here_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v every_o man_n approve_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o ingraff_v himself_o therein_o as_o it_o be_v by_o geve_v a_o oath_n the_o same_o exposition_n he_o avouch_v in_o his_o commentary_n ibid_fw-la de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n thus_o zuinglius_fw-la westphalus_n in_o the_o place_n before_o note_v allege_v one_o more_o exposition_n take_v not_o from_o zuinglius_fw-la but_o joan._n a_o lasco_n who_o our_o late_a king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o create_v 7_o superintendent_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o stranger_n in_o london_n which_o exposition_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o caluin_n himself_o high_o esteem_v it_o whereof_o 36._o thus_o write_v westphalus_n albeit_o caluin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o hoc_fw-la in_o christ_n supper_n point_v the_o bread_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o here_o he_o defen_v let_v the_o contrary_a opiof_n joanne_n a_o lasco_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v that_o it_o point_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o ceremony_n the_o very_a external_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o gloze_n of_o his_o reverend_a brother_n that_o hoc_fw-la do_v not_o demonstrate_v bread_n but_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n caluin_n â—raculâ—m_fw-la honour_v as_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n where_o by_o the_o way_n westphalus_n geve_v we_o a_o good_a example_n how_o much_o we_o may_v esteem_v the_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n there_o after_o make_v by_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o sacramentary_n for_o say_v he_o let_v this_o stand_v for_o good_a â—â—â—â—_o that_o the_o first_o particle_n hoc_fw-la this_o according_a to_o caluiâ—_n &_o joannes_n a_o lasco_n signify_v the_o external_a action_n next_o we_o must_v by_o like_a reason_n confess_v that_o est_fw-la do_v stand_v for_o significat_fw-la which_o zuingliê°_n prove_v by_o a_o number_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o be_v after_o likewise_o prove_v by_o m._n b._n three_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o 2d_o occolampadius_n like_o grace_n who_o say_v that_o scripture_n &_o all_o antiquity_n expound_v the_o word_n body_n corpus_fw-la by_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o now_o in_o fine_a conjoin_v all_o together_o and_o thence_o will_v arise_v this_o prodigious_a proposition_n haec_fw-la formâ—_n 37._o seu_fw-la actio_fw-la câ—nae_fw-la significat_fw-la figuram_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la this_o form_n ceremony_n or_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n signify_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o if_o christ_n body_n stand_v for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la sometime_o affirm_v or_o his_o passion_n or_o sacrament_n his_o deity_n than_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o action_n signify_v a_o figure_n &_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n passion_n or_o deity_n &_o so_o forth_o all_o which_o draw_v to_o this_o point_n first_o that_o from_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n be_v quit_v remove_v and_o no_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n lest_o there_o at_o all_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o common_a action_n place_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n next_o that_o concern_v any_o work_n effect_n virtue_n or_o operation_n wrought_v in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v at_o al._n only_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o còmunicant_n if_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v somewhat_o there_o may_v be_v perhaps_o for_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v some_o perchance_o remember_v christ_n other_o geve_v thanks_o for_o his_o death_n other_o think_v upon_o his_o deity_n other_o upon_o the_o church_n his_o mystical_a body_n and_o so_o â—orth_o each_o have_v some_o imagination_n one_o or_o other_o according_a as_o the_o preacher_n either_o then_o at_o that_o instant_n warn_v they_o or_o as_o every_o man_n by_o some_o fore-conceived_a opinion_n direct_v himself_o and_o so_o the_o bread_n become_v to_o they_o a_o symbol_n a_o memory_n a_o sign_n a_o thankesgeving_a etc._n etc._n according_a as_o every_o man_n be_v affect_v ¶_o for_o this_o the_o discrete_a reader_n who_o covet_v to_o know_v true_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n whereof_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o depend_v must_v diligent_o note_v &_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n &_o bishop_n thereof_o which_o in_o most_o plain_a and_o sincere_a manner_n confess_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacament_n attribute_v that_o grace_n &_o operation_n to_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n word_n so_o the_o zwinglians_n or_o sacramentary_n who_o deny_v that_o presence_n ache_v the_o contrary_a course_n &_o flat_o resolve_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v as_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o utter_v &_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n add_v to_o the_o supper_n by_o they_o as_o good_a it_o be_v to_o read_v no_o chapter_n at_o all_o or_o any_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o if_o you_o please_v of_o christ_n genealogy_n in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n matthew_n as_o the_o 26._o &_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n their_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o their_o manifold_a &_o most_o plain_a confession_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o simple_a i_o will_v recite_v the_o say_n of_o a_o few_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n make_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n antoninus_n write_v thus_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n apologiâ—â—_n be_v incarnate_a and_o for_o our_o salvation_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o of_o usu_fw-la il_fw-fr bread_n &_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o incarnate_a christ_n jesus_n s._n ambrose_n in_o a_o long_a chapter_n by_o many_o example_n prove_v this_o force_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o converte_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n his_o word_n be_v thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o 9_o how_o be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o my_o eye_n teach_v i_o the_o contrary_a he_o answer_v how_o many_o example_n do_v we_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o nature_n have_v frame_v but_o that_o which_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_v and_o after_o a_o number_n of_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a sacrament_n testament_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v of_o aaron_n rod_n turn_v in_o to_o a_o serpent_n of_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n turn_v in_o to_o blood_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n divide_v and_o stand_v steadfast_a like_o a_o wall_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n turn_v back_o to_o his_o fountain_n of_o these_o he_o infer_v if_o then_o the_o blessing_n or_o prayer_n make_v by_o man_n be_v able_a to_o change_v nature_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a consecration_n where_o the_o very_a word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v work_v for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o receive_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o elias_n speech_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o christ_n speech_n be_v of_o suficient_a force_n to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n thou_o have_v read_v in_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o 9_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v then_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v somewhat_o of_o nothing_o can_v it_o not_o change_v that_o which_o already_o 5._o be_v and_o have_v a_o essence_n in_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o self_n same_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o creation_n he_o use_v
christ_n therein_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n teach_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o s._n augustine_n tyme._n now_o concern_v the_o horriblenes_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n flesh_n which_o s._n austin_n mention_v in_o the_o other_o place_n true_a it_o be_v the_o vulgar_a and_o usual_a understanding_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v horrible_a for_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n thâ—â—_n which_o the_o caphâ—_n naire_n be_v scandalize_v at_o that_o be_v to_o â—ate_z it_o cut_v out_o in_o sundry_a portion_n &_o after_o sod_a or_o roast_a â—liâ—â—_n vel_fw-la assa_fw-la et_fw-la secta_fw-la membratim_fw-la as_o say_v s._n cyprian_n they_o understand_v 2._o christ_n word_n say_v s._n austin_n of_o his_o flesh_n cut_v in_o to_o piece_n &_o jointe_n sicut_fw-la in_o cadavere_fw-la dilaniatur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o macello_fw-la vendiâ—â—â—_n as_o in_o the_o butchery_n a_o quarter_n of_o beef_n or_o mutton_n be_v cut_v out_o from_o the_o whole_a sheep_n or_o ox_n and_o so_o sell_v to_o be_v dress_v &_o eat_v &_o so_o far_o forth_o christ_n word_n be_v mystical_a &_o figurative_a and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o lie_v for_o so_o according_a to_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o â—ate_z christ_n divine_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v horrible_a impiety_n but_o to_o â—ate_z christ_n flesh_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o teach_v and_o practise_v it_o be_v no_o more_o horrible_a for_o true_a christian_n then_o for_o m._n b._n and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n to_o â—ate_z their_o bread_n and_o drink_v their_o wine_n and_o if_o he_o have_v with_o he_o but_o a_o little_a consideration_n he_o may_v remember_v that_o at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n over_o all_o christendom_n &_o so_o likewise_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o all_o which_o time_n he_o will_v graunâ—â—_n suppose_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n have_v be_v believe_v there_o have_v be_v in_o christian_a realm_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o as_o tender_a stomach_n as_o be_v himself_o or_o his_o wise_a either_o who_o yet_o have_v never_o any_o horror_n in_o eat_v sacramental_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o that_o as_o write_v s._n cyril_n the_o 4._o ancient_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o eat_v in_o his_o own_o sorme_n but_o christ_n most_o merciful_o in_o specie_fw-la panis_fw-la that_fw-mi nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la dâ—t_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n geve_v we_o his_o body_n in_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n geve_v we_o his_o presâ—â—â—â—_n blood_n and_o that_o to_o this_o very_a end_n as_o write_v the_o same_o s._n cyril_n s._n ambrose_n theophilact_n and_o other_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o account_v it_o horrible_a because_o i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o horror_n to_o we_o in_o such_o di_fw-mi vine_n sweet_a and_o mystical_a sort_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n s._n cyrils_n word_n be_v â—â—_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o abhor_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n set_v on_o the_o holy_a altar_n god_n yield_v to_o our_o infirmity_n convert_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o yet_o retain_v still_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n merciful_a dispensation_n say_v s._n ambrose_n 26._o ne_o horror_n cruoris_fw-la sit_fw-la christ_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n say_v theophilact_n turn_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o yet_o reteyn_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o and_o thus_o much_o do_v s._n austin_n himself_o signify_v in_o the_o place_n corrupt_o cite_v by_o m._n b._n for_o thus_o stand_v s._n â—â—â—re_v augustine_n word_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v which_o we_o receive_v with_o faithful_a hart_n and_o mouth_n albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o profane_a man_n in_o which_o number_n m._n b._n put_v himself_o by_o this_o very_a objection_n a_o more_o loathsome_a or_o horrible_a thing_n to_o â—ate_z man_n flesh_n then_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o spill_v it_o in_o which_o word_n s._n austin_n no_o way_n improve_v the_o real_a communicate_v of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o in_o plain_a term_n avow_v it_o confess_v that_o we_o receive_v it_o both_o with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n both_o spiritual_o &_o corporal_o and_o albeit_o this_o seem_v absurd_a to_o gross_a fleshly_a minister_n and_o brutish_a capharnaite_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v we_o speak_v of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n conceive_v straight_o way_n that_o we_o eat_v it_o as_o the_o anthropophagi_n and_o cannibal_n â—ate_z man_n flesh_n yet_o because_o christ_n have_v a_o divine_a secret_a hide_v and_o spiritual_a way_n to_o communicate_v it_o other_o than_o such_o earthly_a gospeller_n &_o flesh-worme_n can_v imagine_v whereby_o true_o and_o real_o yet_o not_o bloody_o and_o butcherly_a christ_n impart_v that_o his_o flesh_n we_o confess_v frank_o say_v s._n corporâ—â—â—_n austin_n that_o we_o receive_v that_o flesh_n even_o with_o our_o mouth_n &_o corporal_o albeit_o to_o man_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o more_o loathsome_a and_o horrible_a thing_n to_o eat_v a_o man_n then_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n where_o withal_o m._n b._n may_v remember_v he_o selâ—_n answer_v even_o by_o s._n austin_n who_o he_o so_o busy_o allege_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o one_o false_a assertion_n which_o he_o so_o confident_o avouch_v uz_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o promise_v to_o be_v receive_v corporal_o or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o be_v never_o promise_v to_o our_o mouth_n for_o 6._o by_o this_o very_a place_n which_o himself_o so_o much_o esteem_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o christian_n then_o believe_v that_o they_o receive_v christ_n body_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o their_o hart_n but_o also_o etternal_o by_o their_o mouth_n as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la dominicum_fw-la intraret_fw-la in_o os_fw-la christiani_n etc._n etc._n that_o christian_a man_n shall_v receive_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o blood_n with_o which_o they_o be_v redeem_v the_o same_o which_o issue_v â—orth_o of_o christ_n â—ide_v and_o therefore_o doubtless_o christ_n so_o promise_v oâ—_n â—â—_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v so_o receive_v neither_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o so_o have_v ordain_v answer_v to_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o proof_n that_o christ_n word_n speak_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n must_v be_v understand_v tropical_o the_o argument_n five_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o m._n b._n by_o comparison_n of_o which_o with_o christ_n word_n use_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o will_v prove_v these_o to_o be_v figurative_a the_o difference_n between_o christ_n word_n and_o those_o other_o those_o place_n be_v examine_v in_o particular_a especial_o that_o of_o â—_o paul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o withal_o be_v show_v how_o false_o or_o unfit_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n word_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o 5._o be_v all_o figurative_a yet_o from_o they_o to_o infer_v the_o like_a of_o christ_n word_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o principal_a of_o these_o place_n suggest_v to_o zuinglius_fw-la by_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o night_n be_v answer_v effectual_o by_o luther_n in_o who_o word_n be_v imply_v also_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n 20._o after_o this_o m._n b._n from_o dispute_v fall_v a_o little_a to_o rail_v thus_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o 156_o they_o hold_v on_o still_o &_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o very_a malice_n to_o the_o end_n only_o they_o may_v gainstand_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n what_o worthy_a reason_n you_o have_v bring_v for_o which_o you_o so_o triumph_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v very_o except_o peevish_a assertion_n of_o your_o own_o authority_n bare_a word_n without_o any_o matter_n manifest_a falsity_n without_o all_o face_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n even_o against_o your_o own_o principal_a doctor_n and_o master_n must_v stand_v for_o theological_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n we_o have_v yet_o hear_v little_a stuff_n able_a to_o withdraw_v a_o mean_a catholic_a from_o his_o faith_n to_o zuinglianisme_n or_o
our_o saviour_n who_o so_o diligent_o observe_v every_o lesser_a resemblance_n shall_v neglect_v &_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v most_o notable_a &_o important_a wherefore_o as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v one_o part_n videlicet_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o have_v be_v foresignify_v in_o the_o paâ—chal_a lamb_n and_o that_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o sacrament_n &_o this_o our_o sacrament_n to_o have_v succeed_v in_o place_n their_z of_o so_o we_o must_v draw_v they_o one_o foot_n far_o and_o add_v upon_o like_a ground_n &_o warrant_n that_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n foresignify_v also_o our_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v &_o accomplish_v in_o this_o and_o that_o this_o christian_a sacrifice_n have_v succeed_v in_o place_n of_o that_o judaical_a which_o conclusion_n the_o same_o comparison_n of_o the_o scripture_n infer_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o la_o enforce_v the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v and_o the_o church_n of_o beda_n christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v evermore_o believe_v as_o we_o learn_v by_o tertullian_n lib_n 4._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr caena_n domini_fw-la s._n ambrose_n in_o luc._n 2._o s._n nazianzen_n oratio_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la pascha_fw-la s._n hierom_n in_o matth_n 26._o s._n chrysostom_n homil_n de_fw-fr proditione_n judae_fw-la &_o homil_n 23._o in_o matth._n s._n august_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 37._o s._n leo_n serm._n 7._o the_o passione_n domini_fw-la hesich_n lib._n 2._o in_o â—evit_fw-la cap._n 8._o &_o lib._n 6._o ca._n 23._o s._n beda_n in_o luc._n 22._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o who_o word_n be_v brief_o thus_o utter_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o place_n before_o note_a at_o one_o table_n both_o paschal_n lambâ—_n 12_o be_v celebrate_v or_o offer_v first_o the_o figure_n than_o the_o truth_n and_o s._n leo_n the_o old_a observation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o new_a sacrament_n transit_fw-la one_o sacrifice_n pass_v into_o a_o other_o one_o blood_n exclude_v &_o end_v the_o other_o &_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n while_o it_o be_v change_v be_v fulfil_v hesichius_n more_o short_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v first_o eat_v the_o figurative_a lamb_n with_o his_o apostle_n afterward_o offer_v his_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o albeit_o as_o say_v s._n gaudentius_n exod._n in_o that_o shadow_n of_o the_o legal_a pasch_fw-mi many_o lamb_n be_v offer_v not_o one_o only_o but_o in_o every_o several_a house_n one_o yet_o now_o through_o all_o church_n idem_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la reficit_fw-la immolatus_fw-la viâ—ificat_fw-la creditus_fw-la consecrantes_fw-la sanctificaâ—_n consecratus_fw-la haec_fw-la agni_fw-la caro_fw-la hic_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o lamb_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v sacrifice_v do_v refresh_v we_o all_o be_v believe_v revive_v we_o all_o &_o be_v consecrate_v sanctifi_v all_o the_o consecrater_n this_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n this_o be_v his_o blood_n thus_o these_o two_o parcel_n be_v true_a &_o manifest_a and_o for_o such_o grant_v by_o our_o adversaty_n the_o one_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n make_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o that_o then_o he_o fulfil_v the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o alter_v that_o in_o to_o this_o our_o sacrament_n these_o two_o be_v examine_v &_o confer_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o evident_a scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n manifest_o establish_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n &_o testament_n ¶_o and_o yet_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v more_o plain_a sacrifice_n clear_a and_o irreâ—utable_a than_o either_o of_o these_o nether_a be_v there_o ever_o any_o learned_a christian_n man_n bishop_n father_n doctor_z or_o how_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v call_v that_o write_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o grant_v &_o as_o occasion_n of_o mention_v the_o same_o be_v offer_v commit_v also_o to_o writing_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n foreshow_v christ_n sacrifice_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o there_o christ_n 109._o exact_o and_o most_o proper_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o â—ite_v of_o melchisedech_n as_o be_v foreprophecy_v of_o he_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o uniform_a and_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a father_n that_o ever_o write_v commentary_n upon_o scripture_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o some_o few_o sacramentarie-protestans_a there_o be_v and_o more_o lutheran_n 19_o which_o unwares_o and_o indirect_o to_o a_o other_o purpose_n conferee_o so_o much_o of_o which_o number_n andrea_n fricâ—is_n sometime_o secretary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o pole_n and_o for_o a_o noble_a man_n as_o learned_a as_o any_o that_o have_v write_v for_o the_o sacramentarie_a gospel_n christ_n say_v â—â—_o as_o a_o feasâ—maker_n distribute_v to_o his_o gheast_n bread_n &_o wine_n â—e_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o a_o most_o true_a priest_n for_o as_o he_o offer_v to_o abraham_n bread_n &_o wine_n so_o christ_n give_v bread_n and_o â—1â—_n wine_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n christ_n after_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedech_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n give_v both_o to_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedech_n &_o christ_n shall_v geve_v to_o christ_n disciple_n both_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o which_o application_n this_o man_n much_o abuse_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o make_v melchisedech_n a_o priest_n in_o offer_v bread_n &_o order_n wine_n to_o abraham_n his_o inferior_a whereas_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o office_n or_o duty_n appoint_v to_o testify_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a &_o proper_o of_o man_n to_o god_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o priestly_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o of_o a_o regal_a or_o princely_a liberality_n &_o benevolence_n as_o the_o protestant_n common_o &_o therein_o true_o declare_v the_o matter_n and_o much_o 3._o more_o theological_o s._n cyprian_n express_v this_o figure_n when_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n offer_a sacrifice_n not_o to_o abraham_n but_o to_o god_n his_o father_n &_o offer_v the_o same_o that_o melchisedech_n do_v id_fw-la est_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la suum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n &_o wine_n i_o mean_v his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o fullness_n &_o plenitude_n of_o all_o accomplish_v &_o testament_n perform_v the_o verity_n of_o that_o figurative_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v by_o melchisedech_n which_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n s._n cyprian_n also_o deduce_v to_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n his_o father_n first_o of_o all_o so_o offer_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n &_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o therefore_o priest_n ought_v in_o that_o same_o manner_n to_o offer_v true_a &_o persite_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n almighty_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o they_o see_v christ_n to_o have_v do_v before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o right_a application_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n by_o melchisedech_n &_o that_o this_o shall_v so_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o 89._o new_a testament_n theodorus_n bibliander_n a_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o sacramentary_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n his_o word_n be_v est_fw-la apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la veteres_fw-la dogma_fw-la receptissimum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n a_o doctrine_n most_o general_o receyve_v that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o legal_a sacrifice_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n &_o there_o shall_v be_v frequent_v only_o the_o eucharisti_n call_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o confession_n &_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n &_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n bring_v forth_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o christian_a learned_a reader_n desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n may_v see_v a_o very_a good_a treatise_n out_o of_o sundry_a the_o old_a &_o most_o famous_a rabbin_n before_o christ_n gather_v together_o by_o petrus_n galatinus_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr arcanis_fw-la 10._o catholicae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la where_o he_o very_o well_o declare_v the_o three_o special_a point_n here_o mention_v
a_o man_n his_o wise_a &_o a_o servant_n no_o farmar_n no_o inholder_n no_o tavern_n or_o vittayl_a house_n but_o the_o common_a table_n have_v ordinare_o if_o they_o be_v christian_a man_n who_o eat_v there_o as_o good_a &_o substantial_a communion_n as_o any_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o the_o brother_n in_o any_o congregation_n through_o out_o all_o scotland_n england_n zurike_n yea_o or_o geneva_n itself_o whether_o you_o regard_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v though_o not_o white_a bread_n and_o good_a wine_n yet_o brow_v bread_n &_o small_a drink_n which_o suffice_v or_o the_o form_n which_o be_v nothing_o certain_a but_o only_o privative_a that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v assure_o remove_v &_o christ_n in_o cogitation_n at_o the_o most_o think_v upon_o or_o the_o minister_n for_o which_o the_o good_a man_n or_o if_o she_o be_v better_o tongue_v his_o wife_n may_v seâ—â—e_v as_o well_o as_o any_o minister_n in_o scotland_n or_o geneva_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o calvinist_n opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n caluins_n high_a speech_n &_o amplification_n of_o his_o supper_n wherein_o be_v show_v by_o a_o number_n of_o plain_a testimony_n that_o he_o acknowlege_v at_o the_o jest_n as_o his_o manifest_a word_n import_v a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o as_o plain_a and_o clear_a manner_n as_o any_o lutheran_n caluin_n notwithstanding_o such_o high_a and_o counterfeit_a speech_n which_o he_o of_o purpose_n affect_v to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n yet_o still_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o mere_a zuinglian_n and_o by_o 5._o diverse_a crafty_a special_a degree_n beside_o a_o sixth_o more_o general_a against_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n before_o cite_v induce_v his_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o deni_v to_o the_o supper_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n &_o in_o steed_n thereof_o put_v some_o real_a virtue_n derive_v from_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o canduit-pipe_n to_o that_o effect_n wherein_o he_o many_o way_n contradict_v himself_o the_o next_o degree_n be_v that_o he_o deni_v as_o all_o old_a sacramentary_n common_o do_v even_o this_o derivation_n of_o any_o such_o virtue_n &_o allow_v no_o other_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o the_o supper_n then_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o supper_n by_o only_o believe_v in_o which_o sort_n christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v as_o well_o or_o better_o in_o hear_v a_o sermon_n then_o in_o receive_v the_o supper_n only_o there_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n join_v to_o such_o receive_v a_o external_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n a_o three_o degree_n be_v that_o caluin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n teach_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v better_a receive_v cut_v of_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o the_o supper_n better_a by_o a_o sermon_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n then_o by_o their_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o acknowledge_v no_o manner_n communication_n of_o christ_n body_n either_o real_a or_o spiritual_a as_o proper_a to_o the_o supper_n whereof_o because_o it_o will_v fâ—low_v that_o their_o supper_n be_v altogether_o superfluous_a they_o use_v a_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n serve_v for_o seal_n &_o testimony_n or_o ratification_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n receive_v before_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o seal_n be_v dangerous_a &_o in_o deed_n very_o false_a caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n proceed_v on_o and_o that_o their_o supper_n be_v not_o altogether_o frivolous_a he_o say_v it_o be_v ordain_v for_o to_o help_v weak_a memory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a conclusion_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a doctrine_n general_o to_o make_v no_o more_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o a_o mere_a rude_a picture_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n absent_a void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n beside_o the_o former_a point_n caluin_n &_o the_o caluinist_n the_o more_o to_o disgrace_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n compare_v they_o and_o make_v they_o no_o better_a than_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o direct_o opposite_a to_o caluin_n first_o preach_v wherein_o â—e_n so_o high_o magnify_v the_o supper_n be_v also_o aâ—_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o every_o where_n deny_v all_o grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o attribute_v all_o grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n unworthe_o confound_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o caluinian_a communion_n be_v particular_o confer_v with_o a_o like_a ceremony_n use_v of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o against_o caluin_n and_o beza_n it_o be_v by_o plain_a demonstration_n out_o of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n prove_v that_o their_o supper_n be_v nothing_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a graceless_a jewish_a supper_n or_o ceremony_n bezaes_n prefer_v of_o their_o supper_n before_o the_o jewish_a be_v declare_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o sophistical_a answer_v make_v to_o caluin_n who_o with_o other_o protestant_a writer_n match_v the_o christian_a sacramentâ—_n with_o the_o jewish_a upon_o a_o falsify_v sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o definition_n of_o caluins_n supper_n because_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n stick_v not_o to_o grant_v the_o comparison_n bandle_v in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n it_o be_v here_o far_o declare_v that_o the_o sacrament_n after_o caluins_n doctrine_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o like_a sacrament_n either_o the_o paschal_n supper_n and_o especial_o manna_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o thing_n be_v show_v by_o manifest_a reason_n and_o particular_a conference_n of_o those_o sacrament_n together_o cut_v of_o the_o writing_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o caluinist_n which_o also_o prove_v both_o their_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n to_o apperteyne_a rather_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n then_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n chap._n 3._o against_o the_o premise_n it_o will_v be_v reply_v i_o suppose_v that_o how_o so_o ever_o i_o either_o upon_o pretence_n of_o luther_n authority_n or_o of_o my_o own_o conceit_n disgrace_n and_o abase_v the_o zuinglian_n communion_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o their_o writer_n and_o doctor_n much_o amplify_v &_o advance_v the_o worthiness_n thereof_o as_o in_o sundry_a their_o book_n apology_n and_o commentary_n be_v manifest_a where_o unto_o i_o answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v some_o such_o place_n in_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n be_v sound_a but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o little_a commend_v their_o communion_n for_o as_o rebel_n when_o they_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o lawful_a sacrament_n king_n appoint_v they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o frame_v to_o themselves_o one_o of_o their_o own_o crew_n in_o the_o beginning_n or_o so_o long_a as_o he_o please_v they_o they_o much_o extol_v &_o magnify_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o first_o displeasure_n and_o discontentment_n he_o be_v pull_v down_o again_o and_o bring_v to_o his_o old_a room_n or_o perhaps_o serve_v a_o worse_a turn_n and_o as_o tyrant_n upon_o the_o sudden_a advance_v their_o minion_n &_o favourite_n heap_v on_o they_o all_o riches_n and_o honour_n who_o afterward_o upon_o better_a consideration_n of_o their_o small_a desert_n or_o some_o other_o light_a occasion_n they_o despoil_v abase_v despise_v and_o perhaps_o hang_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o like_a sort_n these_o gospeller_n have_v reject_v the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n ordain_v and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o invent_v a_o toy_n of_o their_o own_o for_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o place_n against_o their_o adversary_n or_o for_o some_o other_o occasion_n much_o praise_n and_o magnify_v it_o but_o after_o when_o the_o heat_n be_v past_a and_o they_o by_o learning_n come_v to_o examine_v it_o or_o by_o other_o force_n of_o truth_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o or_o without_o contention_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o they_o think_v then_o be_v they_o constrain_v to_o put_v away_o all_o those_o former_a borrow_a feather_n and_o leave_v it_o as_o pile_v as_o aesopes_n daw_n that_o be_v they_o be_v then_o drive_v to_o confesle_v it_o to_o be_v as_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a a_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o sup_v of_o drink_n as_o any_o use_v at_o common_a table_n and_o this_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a sacramentary_n but_o also_o in_o the_o new_a ¶_o for_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n among_o many_o that_o caluin_n and_o the_o late_a sacramentary_n have_v some_o what_o fine_v the_o grossness_n of_o their_o forefather_n
and_o therefore_o the_o lutheran_n church_n of_o the_o count_n of_o mansfeld_n in_o 121_o germany_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a sacramentary_n &_o the_o new_a say_v that_o the_o old_a sacramentary_n that_o be_v the_o carolostadians_n the_o zwinglians_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a always_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o external_a signum_fw-la &_o idle_a sign_n without_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o it_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o token_n to_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o pagan_n whereas_o the_o new_a teach_v otherwise_o and_o caluin_n to_o continue_v and_o maintain_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o all_o other_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n most_o divine_o and_o mystical_o and_o with_o strange_a affectation_n of_o high_a speech_n may_v make_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a soul_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a deep_a fetch_n in_o this_o case_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o common_a minister_n &_o writer_n who_o m._n b._n in_o these_o sermon_n much_o follow_v yet_o who_o so_o thorough_o fift_v and_o examine_v caluin_n shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n of_o their_o supper_n then_o have_v carolostadius_fw-la or_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o occolampadius_n or_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o the_o scottish_a and_o english_a martyr_n or_o who_o inconstancy_n else_o so_o ever_o think_v of_o it_o most_o base_o and_o beggarly_a for_o let_v we_o by_o article_n consider_v how_o he_o run_v up_o and_o down_o praise_v &_o dispraise_v make_v and_o marry_v it_o at_o one_o time_n mount_v alost_a &_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n like_o a_o bird_n straight_o way_n creep_v on_o the_o ground_n like_o a_o beast_n but_o in_o â—ine_o fall_v headlong_o in_o to_o the_o common_a dungeon_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o whether_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a course_n and_o sway_v of_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n carry_v they_o at_o some_o time_n he_o speak_v and_o write_v so_o supernatural_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a lutheran_n defend_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o for_o example_n i_o say_v say_v caluin_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v unto_o we_o i_o mean_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v grow_v in_o to_o one_o body_n with_o he_o &_o he_o thereby_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o sacrament_n his_o blood_n and_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v uncredible_a that_o in_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n as_o be_v heaven_n from_o earth_n he_o shall_v pass_v down_o to_o we_o and_o become_v our_o food_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n excede_v our_o sense_n and_o how_o fond_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o go_v about_o to_o measure_v his_o infinite_a reason_n power_n by_o our_o small_a capacity_n wherefore_o that_o cur_n mind_n or_o reason_n can_v not_o comprehend_v let_v our_o faith_n conceive_v what_o lutheran_n will_v require_v more_o than_o here_o caluin_n confess_v or_o what_o more_o pregnant_a and_o effectual_a word_n can_v be_v desire_v to_o declare_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n not_o in_o figure_n trope_n or_o signification_n which_o wit_n and_o reason_n can_v cast_o comprehend_v but_o true_o &_o very_o so_o as_o christ_n i_o say_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n notwithstanding_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n as_o be_v between_o the_o high_a heaven_n &_o this_o low_a vale_n be_v here_o true_o deliver_v by_o the_o inexplicable_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o work_v such_o a_o miraculous_a conjunction_n again_o if_o any_o 32._o man_n demand_n of_o i_o how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v high_o then_o that_o i_o can_v either_o comprehend_v it_o with_o my_o wit_n or_o declare_v it_o with_o my_o tongue_n &_o intelligo_fw-la to_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o rather_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n then_o understand_v it_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o may_v safe_o rest_v here_o i_o embrace_v without_o scruple_n he_o pronounce_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o drink_n to_o he_o i_o offer_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v nourish_v with_o such_o food_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n he_o will_v i_o under_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o bread_n take_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o he_o true_o geve_v it_o and_o i_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v christ_n true_a body_n to_o be_v not_o sigâ—â—atâ—uely_a or_o tropical_o but_o most_o real_o and_o true_o present_a with_o the_o bread_n he_o express_v domini_fw-la in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o a_o apt_a similitude_n exemplun_n valde_fw-la proprium_fw-la in_o re_fw-la simili_fw-la habeâ—â—u_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v a_o marvellous_a apt_a example_n in_o a_o like_a matter_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n â—e_v represent_v he_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n iâ—â—n_v baptist_n rehear_v the_o story_n say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o â—e_n see_v nothing_o but_o a_o douâ—_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iâ—_n invisible_a yet_o because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o vision_n to_o be_v ro_o empty_a figure_n but_o a_o most_o sure_a sign_n of_o be_v presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—e_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o â—e_n see_v he_o because_o he_o be_v represent_v or_o make_v present_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o can_v bear_v so_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n the_o mystery_n be_v spiritual_a which_o nether_a can_v be_v see_v with_o eye_n nor_o comprehend_v sacrament_n bâ—_n man_v wit_n therefore_o be_v it_o show_v by_o sign_n &_o figure_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a &_o bare_a figure_n but_o join_v to_o his_o verity_n aâ—d_v â—â—stance_n just_o therefore_o be_v the_o bread_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o figure_v it_o but_o also_o present_a or_o offer_v it_o unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n that_o now_o caluin_n will_v not_o separate_v christ_n body_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n but_o join_v it_o thereto_o as_o true_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o that_o dove_n where_o he_o be_v without_o doubt_n present_v true_o real_o substantial_o and_o this_o be_v so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a shame_n which_o â—_o some_o say_v to_o charge_n caluin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n with_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n of_o it_o then_o zuinglius_fw-la carolostadius_fw-la 14._o and_o those_o other_o forename_a protestant_n doubtless_o so_o he_o complain_v the_o adversary_n slander_v â—e_a â—â—aith_n â—aith_z caluin_n that_o i_o measure_v this_o mystery_n with_o the_o squire_n of_o human_a reason_n presence_n and_o god_n power_n by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v taste_v our_o doctrine_n herein_o shall_v be_v rapt_v into_o admiration_n of_o god_n secret_a to_o ver_fw-la we_o teach_v that_o christ_n descend_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o by_o the_o external_a sign_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n enter_v in_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o food_n that_o 〈…〉_o christ_n true_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v geve_v life_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o e_fw-it few_o word_n who_o so_o perceive_v not_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v â—onteâ—â—ed_v be_v more_o than_o a_o dolt_n 〈…〉_o these_o word_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v common_a with_o â—aluin_n as_o that_o the_o symbol_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v râ—_n figure_v but_o true_o also_o deliver_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o figure_v that_o it_o bathe_v the_o verity_n which_o it_o signify_v conioâ—ned_v with_o it_o veer_fw-mi 21._o exhibet_fw-la quod_fw-la figural_a adiunctam_fw-la secum_fw-la habet_fw-la veritateâ—_n vbi_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la res_fw-la signata_fw-la veer_fw-la exbibetur_fw-la where_o the_o sign_n be_v 20._o there_o also_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o be_v true_o deliver_v nether_a must_v we_o suppose_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n signify_v except_o we_o will_v make_v god_n a_o deâ—eâ—uer_n â—or_a true_a it_o be_v and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n comprise_v the_o visible_a sign_n
time_n wrought_v so_o that_o all_o man_n desire_v 19_o to_o touch_v he_o because_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v present_a &_o desire_v so_o to_o touch_v he_o at_o a_o other_o time_n when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n present_a to_o all_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o heal_v one_o only_a person_n amongst_o a_o number_n 46._o at_o a_o other_o time_n it_o wrought_v the_o like_a benefit_n to_o person_n many_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o place_n where_o his_o body_n 45._o be_v at_o some_o other_o time_n it_o do_v no_o such_o benefit_n to_o many_o that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o one_o place_n with_o he_o but_o also_o touch_v and_o press_v and_o throng_v he_o who_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a therefore_o but_o perhaps_o the_o worse_a and_o yet_o forsooth_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o virtue_n issue_v from_o his_o body_n or_o do_v this_o man_n that_o thus_o speak_v in_o these_o most_o serious_a and_o divine_a matter_n care_v what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v to_o moderate_v his_o former_a plain_a speeche_n he_o repeat_v 24._o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n remain_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o communication_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n require_v nether_a local_a presence_n nether_a that_o he_o descend_v unto_o we_o nether_a that_o his_o body_n be_v infinite_o extend_v nor_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o we_o receive_v he_o though_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o as_o heaven_n be_v for_o that_o he_o cause_v from_o heaven_n to_o descend_v on_o we_o present_o and_o true_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n all_o which_o in_o his_o institution_n he_o express_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o similitude_n very_o familiar_a with_o peter_n martyr_n and_o 1â—_n other_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n with_o his_o beam_n shine_v over_o the_o earth_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n communicate_v his_o substance_n with_o it_o to_o the_o engender_v cherish_v &_o refresh_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o illumination_n traduce_v unto_o we_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n albeit_o the_o flesh_n itself_o â—2_n enter_v not_o into_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n leave_v his_o place_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o descend_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o contradiction_n which_o word_n and_o all_o this_o manner_n of_o discourse_n there_o appear_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o sensible_a contradiction_n to_o his_o former_a talk_n there_o we_o have_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n and_o 1_o wine_n christ_n true_o deliver_v i_o mean_v quoth_v caluin_n his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o verity_n be_v true_o conjoin_v with_o the_o symbol_n here_o we_o have_v only_o a_o quicken_a virtue_n flow_a thence_o there_o christ_n bid_v we_o under_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n 2_o &_o wine_n to_o eat_v his_o body_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n &_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v say_v caluin_n very_o religious_o but_o he_o true_o reach_v it_o i_o &_o pâ—â—â—â—gat_n i_o true_o receive_v it_o now_o he_o not_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o also_o plain_o deni_v any_o such_o either_o delivery_n on_o christ_n part_n or_o receive_v on_o we_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o place_v a_o irradiation_n or_o illumination_n as_o from_o the_o sun_n by_o which_o a_o certain_a grace_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o heat_n from_o the_o sun_n be_v convey_v unto_o us._n there_o christ_n descend_v 3_o unto_o we_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n enter_v in_o to_o we_o and_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n penetrate_v 10._o and_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o tanta_fw-la distantia_fw-la locorum_fw-la penetrate_v ad_fw-la nos_fw-la christi_fw-la caro_fw-la here_o all_o such_o penetration_n and_o application_n or_o communication_n be_v utter_o refuse_v &_o condemn_v and_o christ_n descend_v no_o more_o then_o do_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o his_o sphere_n no_o more_o as_o he_o other_o where_o write_v â—â—_o than_o we_o ascend_v up_o in_o to_o heaven_n to_o he_o marry_o yet_o we_o draw_v life_n from_o christ_n &_o christ_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n remain_v in_o heaven_n pour_v life_n in_o to_o we_o albeit_o his_o flesh_n enter_v not_o in_o to_o we_o quamuâ—s_fw-la non_fw-la ingrediatur_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la carâ—_n christâ—_n there_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o incredible_a so_o mystical_a so_o miraculous_a 4_o &_o far_o exceed_v all_o capacity_n of_o man_n that_o caluin_n himself_o so_o sing_v lar_a a_o prophet_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o his_o scholar_n term_v he_o can_v nether_a comprehend_v it_o by_o his_o wit_n nor_o declare_v it_o by_o his_o tongue_n here_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v so_o familiar_a and_o vulgar_a as_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v in_o a_o sommet_n day_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o so_o profound_a &_o hard_a to_o understad_v as_o caluin_n with_o his_o hipocritical_a rhetoric_n will_v make_v the_o case_n seem_v for_o what_o plain_a &_o rural_a caluinist_n can_v not_o comprehend_v this_o but_o the_o manifold_a &_o manifest_a contradiction_n of_o caluin_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o article_n will_v yet_o appear_v more_o sensible_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o declare_v by_o what_o other_o degree_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o high_a and_o divine_a description_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o supper_n to_o a_o plain_a zuinglian_n and_o carolostadian_a absence_n from_o the_o sane_a let_v this_o stand_n for_o the_o first_o where_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n deliver_v we_o with_o the_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n we_o have_v not_o the_o true_a body_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a virtue_n derive_v thence_o in_o to_o our_o soul_n which_o two_o be_v as_o far_o different_a as_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o cicero_n and_o his_o wit_n or_o learning_n as_o be_v caluins_n person_n and_o his_o heretical_a institution_n s._n peter_n coat_n and_o his_o shadow_n a_o good_a feast_n and_o the_o smell_v thereof_o ¶_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o abase_v the_o supper_n and_o contradict_v that_o his_o first_o and_o more_o true_a opinion_n be_v when_o as_o he_o pull_v from_o the_o supper_n even_o this_o communication_n of_o any_o such_o particular_a virtue_n and_o force_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a eat_n to_o consist_v in_o only_a faith_n and_o believe_v for_o then_o all_o such_o derive_v of_o virtue_n by_o his_o conduit-pipe_n from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o derive_v in_o the_o supper_n 5._o then_o in_o any_o other_o good_a action_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v when_o so_o ever_o a_o christian_a man_n steadfast_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o he_o write_v more_o common_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a manner_n of_o all_o sacramentary_n as_o for_o supper_n example_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o eat_v christ_n no_o other_o way_n they_o by_o believe_v again_o we_o eat_v true_o the_o flesh_n &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o this_o eat_n &_o drink_v be_v only_o by_o faith_n sicut_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la fingi_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o eat_v or_o drink_v can_v be_v imagine_v which_o eat_v by_o faith_n &_o believe_v what_o it_o be_v &_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o he_o declare_v in_o 51._o his_o catechism_n where_o he_o geve_v this_o definition_n of_o it_o in_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o our_o redemption_n &_o be_v rise_v for_o our_o justification_n our_o soul_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o which_o be_v so_o this_o manner_n of_o eat_v geve_v no_o title_n of_o preeminence_n nor_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o supper_n and_o any_o other_o time_n place_n or_o action_n when_o so_o ever_o we_o believe_v in_o like_a sort_n nether_a if_o all_o the_o eat_n consist_v in_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o our_o redemption_n &_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n be_v there_o any_o more_o virtue_n force_n or_o quicken_a power_n as_o caluin_n speak_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n flesh_n when_o we_o eat_v the_o protestant_a supper_n then_o when_o we_o eat_v our_o own_o dinner_n in_o case_n we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n &_o justifier_n which_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a &_o only_a way_n to_o eat_v christ_n and_o then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o imagine_v the_o protestant_n at_o this_o supper_n have_v perhaps_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n &_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n more_o than_o the_o slander_n by_o or_o then_o we_o at_o our_o dinner_n but_o our_o faith_n be_v as_o good_a as_o he_o we_o
benevolence_n again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n circumcision_n give_v to_o abraham_n 3._o the_o jewish_a purification_n and_o wash_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o such_o other_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v then_o the_o jew_n sacrament_n in_o place_n whereof_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o scope_n that_o be_v to_o direct_v man_n to_o christ_n or_o rather_o as_o image_n to_o represent_v he_o and_o make_v he_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o only_a difference_n between_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o jewish_a figure_v christ_n as_o yet_o est_fw-la to_o come_v we_o notify_v he_o already_o come_v and_o exhibit_v the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n &_o commentary_n of_o all_o or_o most_o caluinist_n &_o sacramentary_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 10._o which_o equality_n musculus_fw-la very_o exact_o &_o better_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n explicate_v in_o particular_a 29â—_n â—unning_n through_o all_o case_n and_o point_n wherein_o these_o sacrament_n may_v be_v compare_v one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o sum_n of_o who_o comparison_n in_o his_o own_o word_n be_v this_o 1._o if_o we_o regard_v that_o which_o be_v more_o principal_a in_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o together_o they_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o grace_n be_v author_n of_o both_o 2._o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v give_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o grace_n 3._o as_o in_o the_o old_a so_o in_o the_o new_a the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v differ_v for_o one_o thing_n be_v signify_v a_o other_o understand_v 4._o touch_v the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o both_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o purify_v in_o christ_n so_o be_v baptism_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n râ—m_o 4._o so_o be_v baptism_n circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n so_o be_v baptism_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v so_o our_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o we_o have_v the_o same_o meat_n &_o drink_v which_o they_o have_v 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o so_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o our_o sacrament_n and_o they_o but_o now_o come_v the_o great_a difficulty_n the_o efficacy_n or_o effectual_a work_n and_o confer_v of_o grace_n whether_o in_o this_o also_o those_o sacrament_n be_v match_n with_o we_o which_o equality_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n and_o state_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o improve_v concern_v this_o question_n thus_o proceed_v this_o evangelist_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n 299._o he_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v add_v and_o with_o they_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o s._n paul_n as_o out_o of_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o â—e_v declare_v in_o this_o point_n attribute_v more_o to_o our_o sacrament_n then_o to_o those_o other_o and_o far_o extol_v we_o as_o though_o they_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o geve_v and_o conserre_v grace_n and_o justice_n even_o to_o â—â—â—â—ndcred_a they_o that_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o lack_v faith_n where_o in_o he_o gross_o beli_v the_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o all_o other_o catholic_n but_o this_o be_v a_o error_n utter_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o all_o faithful_a for_o it_o fight_v direct_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_o require_v be_v that_o without_o it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o receiver_n but_o also_o hurtful_a for_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o grace_n so_o they_o signify_v grace_n &_o geve_v none_o as_o well_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o old_a as_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o justice_n of_o faith_n so_o seal_v they_o and_o confirm_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o old_a and_o they_o confirm_v it_o not_o as_o the_o spirit_n seal_v but_o as_o sign_n do_v seal_v as_o they_o be_v figure_n so_o by_o the_o external_a shape_n &_o similitude_n they_o figure_n and_o represent_v the_o thing_n signify_v as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o in_o they_o new_a in_o that_o they_o be_v memorial_n so_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a renew_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n no_o less_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o new_a if_o beside_o this_o we_o attribute_v any_o force_n to_o our_o sacrament_n that_o they_o work_v grace_n justice_n health_n in_o those_o that_o use_v they_o we_o geve_v to_o they_o that_o which_o only_o be_v the_o one_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o sacrament_n wash_v from_o sin_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v no_o otherwise_o then_o those_o do_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o out_o of_o all_o which_o so_o diligent_a and_o exact_a ibidem_fw-la comparison_n he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o sentence_n belike_o of_o luther_n who_o there_o he_o cit_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v verâ—e_o true_a that_o not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n justifi_v &_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a sacrament_n as_o in_o we_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n condemn_v in_o our_o sacrament_n than_o be_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v rasâ—y_o say_v by_o austin_n in_o psal_n 73._o that_o the_o sacrament_n jewish_a &_o christian_a be_v not_o all_o one_o because_o other_o be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o geve_v health_n or_o salvation_n other_o that_o promise_v a_o saviour_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n geve_v salvation_n those_o of_o the_o old_a promise_v a_o saviour_n this_o be_v very_a aâ—surdiâ—_n speak_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o this_o be_v put_v down_o as_o a_o â—aâ—e_a ground_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n agree_v &_o be_v all_o one_o save_v that_o they_o point_v to_o christ_n as_o afterward_o to_o be_v incarnate_a ouâ—s_a point_n to_o he_o as_o be_v now_o incarnate_a already_o hereof_o the_o reader_n mean_o skill_v in_o divinity_n either_o catholic_a of_o protestant_n may_v quick_o gather_v &_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o first_o thetorical_a gloss_n of_o caluin_n touch_v the_o wonder_v supernatural_a incomprehensible_a &_o inexplicable_a worthiness_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o christ_n flesh_n true_o join_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o blood_n true_o and_o real_o deliver_v with_o the_o cup_n beyond_o all_o reason_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n by_o the_o only_a omnipotent_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &c_n &c_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o so_o many_o wonderful_a sensible_a palpable_a and_o impudent_a lie_n and_o mockery_n for_o â—â—_o both_o protestant_n must_v grant_v and_o catholic_a do_v conâ—eâ—â—e_a and_o the_o scripture_n convince_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o no_o such_o wise_a conjoin_v with_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n or_o oil_n or_o waâ—â—ings_n and_o purification_n or_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n or_o flesh_n of_o a_o call_v in_o the_o old_a la_o for_o be_v there_o any_o christian_a yea_o caluinist_n or_o anabaptist_n so_o mean_o instruct_v in_o christian_a say_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v some_o such_o bread_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o calf_n flesh_n will_v say_v that_o under_o those_o sign_n of_o bread_n or_o calf_n flesh_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n 73._o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v conjoin_v with_o those_o sign_n that_o christ_n true_o give_v they_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v grow_v in_o to_o one_o body_n with_o he_o that_o christ_n descend_v unto_o they_o aâ—_n well_o by_o the_o external_a sign_n aâ—_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o his_o flesh_n do_v penetrate_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n albeit_o it_o seem_v uncrelibâ—e_v in_o sâ—_n greaâ—_n distance_n of_o place_n as_o be_v heaven_n from_o earth_n especial_o christ_n be_v than_o not_o incarnate_a and_o so_o have_v nether_a flesh_n nor_o blood_n nether_a in_o heaven_n nor_o earthâ—_n yet_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n this_o be_v true_o do_v this_o flesh_n and_o â—lâ—d_n be_v true_o and_o â—eâ—ly_o exhibit_v as_o true_o and_o real_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o do_v eat_v christ_n baptism_n which_o thing_n although_o our_o mind_n and_o reason_n
can_v not_o comprehend_v vet_z let_v our_o faith_n believe_v for_o true_a it_o be_v though_o most_o miraculous_a &_o in_o these_o sacramental_a earing_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o so_o perceive_v not_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v contain_v be_v more_o than_o a_o doâ—t_n be_v he_o not_o if_o not_o in_o wit_n a_o very_a dolt_n &_o ass_n yet_o sure_o in_o divinity_n a_o very_a simple_a one_o who_o will_v attribute_v such_o miraculous_a excellency_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n la_o which_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o hyperbol_n call_v &_o lâ—ing_a flourish_n mean_v not_o to_o be_v true_a no_o not_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o mean_v the_o universal_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o scripture_n deni_v &_o refute_v it_o in_o the_o old_a la_o most_o effectual_o for_o although_o the_o good_a man_n under_o the_o law_n which_o understand_v their_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v shadow_n and_o dark_a presignification_n of_o a_o messiah_n and_o by_o use_v they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o obedience_n and_o orderly_a subjection_n 24._o and_o expectation_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o come_v by_o such_o obedience_n &_o faith_n please_v god_n and_o be_v therefore_o reward_v at_o his_o hand_n yet_o that_o those_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n veld_v they_o any_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v here_o declare_v much_o less_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n true_a flesh_n &_o blood_n la_o which_o be_v the_o supreme_a &_o sovereign_a grace_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o old_a testament_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o new_a in_o many_o place_n deny_v especial_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o whole_a chapirer_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o most_o express_o treat_v &_o discourse_v of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o and_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o omit_v sundry_a text_n appertain_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o prophet_n &_o evangelist_n &_o to_o rest_v only_o upon_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o circumcision_n the_o principal_a sacrament_n 30._o of_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o of_o no_o effect_n to_o confer_v grace_n and_o that_o abraham_n himself_o unto_o who_o singular_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sâ—â—â—e_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o yet_o justify_v in_o circumcision_n nor_o by_o circumcision_n but_o otherwise_o when_o he_o dispute_v that_o no_o work_n no_o ceremony_n 7._o no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lâ—â—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o justification_n but_o only_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n exhibit_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o he_o call_v all_o those_o judaical_a sacrament_n infirma_fw-la et_fw-la egena_fw-la elementa_fw-la weak_a and_o poor_a element_n or_o as_o the_o 9_o english_a bible_n translate_v it_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a ordinance_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a la_o and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n &_o sacrament_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o alter_v because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenes_n that_o 1â—_n those_o sacrifice_n &_o baptism_n and_o meat_n &_o drink_v &_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n be_v only_a justice_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o 13._o sanctify_v those_o that_o use_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o in_o take_v away_o legal_a pollution_n and_o so_o purify_a man_n only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n not_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o only_o until_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n or_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o other_o manner_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n brief_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o law_n to_o have_v have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a 1._o thing_n to_o come_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o they_o much_o less_o the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 17._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v â—1_n away_o sin_n and_o purify_v the_o comscience_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o god_n foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v reject_v those_o â—_o host_n and_o oblation_n &_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o they_o please_v he_o not_o when_o the_o apostle_n thus_o write_v thus_o teach_v thus_o dispute_v against_o those_o legal_a sacrament_n what_o christian_a man_n will_v say_v that_o with_o they_o be_v exhibit_v and_o conjoin_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o divine_a blood_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n as_o before_o according_a to_o caluin_n first_o preach_v the_o same_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a la_o if_o under_o those_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o now_o caluinistâ—_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o figure_v but_o also_o true_o deliver_v if_o when_o they_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n jesus_n i_o mean_v as_o calvin_n teach_v i_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o very_a â—â—3_n substance_n thereof_o as_o beza_n also_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o whole_a caluinian_a synod_n speak_v be_v receive_v withal_o then_o true_o s._n paul_n in_o call_v such_o a_o sacrament_n a_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a ordinance_n have_v be_v a_o very_a weak_a apostle_n a_o unfit_a instrument_n to_o publish_v christ_n name_n before_o 5._o nation_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o of_o christ_n divine_a person_n of_o his_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o price_n &_o randsom_n of_o the_o world_n &_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o â—â—_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v have_v so_o mean_a and_o beggarly_a aâ—_n opinion_n but_o because_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o b._n paul_n be_v â—â—â—nom_v any_o such_o beggarly_a or_o rather_o beastly_a &_o ethnical_a â—og_n 〈◊〉_d the_o calumâ—â—_n who_o in_o this_o deteâ—â—able_a &_o â—_o aâ—_n plumous_a conâ—cite_v follow_v calâ—in_o know_v that_o tâ—_n hâ—m_fw-la s._n paul_n speak_v and_o he_o shall_v once_o to_o his_o eterna_fw-la pain_n unless_o â—e_v in_o time_n repent_v â—â—ele_v true_a that_o which_o s._n paul_n threaten_v in_o even_o for_o this_o particular_a blasphe_n â—â—â—s_v heresy_n of_o match_v the_o base_a jewish_a ceremony_n with_o christ_n most_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a sacrament_n a_o man_n â—â—_o make_v frustrate_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n therefore_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o 2_o orâ—_n â—_z witnesseâ—_n how_o much_o more_o deserve_v he_o more_o extreme_a punishment_n which_o thus_o tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n pollute_v by_o make_v it_o nothing_o superior_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o so_o have_v do_v contumely_n to_o the_o sp_z rite_n of_o grace_n &_o beyond_o all_o measure_n abase_v most_o vile_o and_o contemptuous_o the_o divine_a state_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v the_o discreet_a reader_n know_v that_o against_o this_o judaisme_n the_o christian_n ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n have_v have_v touch_v their_o sacrament_n a_o more_o excellent_a faith_n and_o divine_a persuasion_n as_o who_o upon_o warrant_n of_o christ_n word_n have_v ever_o believe_v â—_o that_o in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o in_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o substance_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o crosâ—e_n as_o before_o more_o large_o have_v be_v deduce_v and_o for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o i_o mention_v no_o more_o because_o thâ—se_a man_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n ensue_v have_v yield_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n high_a grace_n &_o virtue_n then_o to_o any_o sacrament_n 19_o of_o the_o jew_n law_n or_o all_o their_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n join_v in_o one_o for_o proof_n whereof_o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v to_o signify_v that_o by_o baptism_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shut_v before_o be_v make_v open_a to_o be_v &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v in_o to_o we_o as_o christ_n himself_o by_o word_n and_o 5._o deed_n teach_v most_o manifest_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n &_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o aâ—â—uâ—â—dly_a and_o that_o in_o baptism_n christian_n 6._o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o begin_v â—â—â—g_v of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o deseend_v &_o rest_v on_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n &_o apostolical_a writing_n every_o where_n teach_v that_o â—â—bert_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n
use_v by_o caluin_n beza_n martyr_n musculus_fw-la and_o light_o every_o other_o sacramentarie_a that_o the_o jewish_a manna_n water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n their_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o baptism_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v as_o good_a and_o effectual_a as_o our_o sacrament_n of_o apostle_n baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o figure_n receive_v the_o self_n same_o food_n in_o the_o one_o &_o spiritual_a benefit_n in_o the_o other_o as_o we_o do_v in_o these_o sacrament_n of_o we_o â—â—_o the_o answer_v be_v that_o they_o all_o sow_o corrupt_a and_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a food_n which_o christian_n baâ—â—_n as_o though_o he_o compare_v jew_n and_o christian_n together_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n among_o themselves_o good_a &_o bad_a just_a and_o unjust_a receive_v those_o benefit_n there_o mention_v 18._o for_o the_o jew_v all_o alike_o pass_v the_o red_a seaâ—_n they_o be_v all_o direct_v alike_o by_o the_o cloud_n they_o all_o alike_o do_v eat_v of_o manna_n wherein_o the_o evil_a man_n have_v as_o great_a preeminence_n as_o the_o good_a they_o do_v all_o alike_o &_o so_o do_v their_o beast_n drinkâ—_n 5._o of_o the_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n albeit_o most_o of_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o who_o god_n be_v not_o please_v this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o be_v temporal_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v annex_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o have_v the_o christian_a sacrament_n whereunto_o they_o be_v impious_o oppose_v and_o therefore_o s._n basil_n with_o great_a zeal_n mueâ—gheth_v against_o they_o which_o make_v such_o odious_a comparison_n as_o man_n who_o utter_o disgrace_n and_o extenuate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 14._o for_o say_v he_o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o regeneration_n or_o renovation_n of_o life_n be_v give_v by_o the_o sea_n what_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v give_fw-ge by_o moses_n what_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o word_n spiritual_a apply_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o manna_n &_o the_o water_n he_o call_v it_o spiritual_a partly_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o spiritual_a divine_a &_o miraculous_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o story_n be_v note_v partly_o because_o it_o signify_v as_o do_v almost_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o 5._o old_a la_o even_o the_o very_a stone_n and_o timber_n of_o salomon_n temple_n spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o a_o spiritual_a food_n but_o for_o a_o corporal_a the_o very_a text_n prove_v which_o assign_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o all_o indifferent_o no_o less_o to_o evil_a man_n then_o to_o good_a yea_o no_o less_o to_o beast_n then_o to_o man_n and_o our_o 49._o saviour_n himself_o who_o plain_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o divine_a manna_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o direct_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v give_v for_o a_o corporal_a food_n &_o to_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o his_o divine_a body_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o 44_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o do_v any_o vulgar_a bread_n or_o flesh_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n agreable_o to_o christ_n word_n expound_v it_o acknowlege_v it_o for_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a use_n to_o have_v be_v a_o earthly_a food_n though_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o figure_n a_o image_n a_o shadow_n and_o signification_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a manna_n and_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o in_o deed_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o which_o first_o word_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o our_o sacrament_n for_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o manna_n and_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n â—â—_o agree_v with_o our_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o some_o time_n so_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v by_o s._n austin_n compare_v together_o but_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n never_o make_v equal_a and_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o reader_n to_o confer_v these_o last_o 6._o rule_n or_o obseruaton_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n with_o that_o his_o first_o magnifi_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o shall_v very_o easy_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o also_o find_v every_o parcel_n &_o point_n of_o that_o whole_a paragraph_n gainsayd_v and_o refute_v by_o each_o one_o of_o these_o 6._o observation_n ensue_v which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v gather_v in_o to_o a_o table_n after_o the_o example_n before_o show_v he_o shall_v fill_v a_o 77._o great_a deal_n of_o paper_n and_o find_v at_o the_o lest_o so_o many_o contradiction_n in_o these_o late_a against_o that_o first_o as_o be_v sentence_n perhaps_o line_n in_o that_o first_o he_o shall_v withal_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v to_o himself_o some_o certain_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n to_o sure_o at_o lâ—st_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o such_o wethercocke_n who_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 12._o word_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o new_a conceit_n as_o a_o light_n cloud_v be_v carry_v here_o &_o there_o with_o every_o puff_n of_o wound_n what_o the_o caluinian_a supper_n be_v to_o wit_n supper_n after_o his_o own_o description_n bread_n and_o wine_n or_o some_o like_a nutriment_n void_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o any_o virtue_n thereof_o or_o any_o other_o grace_n institute_v for_o this_o only_a purpose_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n in_o no_o respect_n or_o comparison_n better_a than_o the_o significative_a bread_n or_o sheep_n flesh_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o paschal_n supper_n ¶_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o equality_n of_o their_o sacrament_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o grant_v &_o we_o accept_v so_o hereupon_o a_o little_a far_o we_o prove_v which_o perhaps_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n be_v better_a than_o 4â—_n then_v not_o only_o for_o that_o the_o jewish_a have_v their_o institution_n from_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a prophet_n whereas_o this_o supper_n proceed_v direct_o from_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o minister_n câ—lâ—iâ—iâ—â—_n but_o also_o for_o that_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n thus_o by_o they_o describe_v in_o themselves_o the_o jewish_a much_o excel_v whereof_o this_o only_a reason_n in_o their_o divinity_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a demonstration_n the_o preper_n use_v institution_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v this_o and_o in_o this_o confute_v â—7_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o it_o stiriâ—th_v up_o our_o â—aith_n &_o move_v ouâ—_n external_a and_o internal_a 〈…〉_o to_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v christ_n &_o his_o death_n whereof_o â—â—â—â—lâ—wâ—th_o that_o where_o this_o 〈…〉_o be_v most_o â—ound_o where_o a_o sign_n be_v most_o lâ—â—â—â—y_o 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o move_v ouâ—_n sense_n &_o 〈…〉_o iy_a to_o quicken_v ouâ—â—aith_n and_o excite_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o death_n that_o â—gâ—e_n have_v in_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o singular_o and_o in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a degree_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v saâ—_n better_a and_o more_o effectual_o wrought_v by_o 〈…〉_o ng_z a_o lamb_n by_o paw_v out_o the_o â—lud_n thereof_o then_o by_o 〈…〉_o bread_n and_o drink_v bear_v 〈…〉_o or_o wine_n i_o or_o both_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a creature_n then_o be_v bread_n &_o therefore_o more_o apt_a to_o agnatic_a christ_n body_n the_o noble_a creature_n that_o ever_o be_v &_o the_o innocency_n of_o a_o lamb_n to_o signify_v christ_n innocence_n that_o lamb_n kill_v that_o flesh_n that_o blood_n be_v a_o more_o lâ—â—â—ly_a sign_n or_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n kill_v for_o â—s_n of_o his_o body_n 30._o of_o his_o blood_n give_v for_o â—s_n then_o break_v of_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o any_o wine_n or_o bear_v be_v it_o never_o so_o strong_a therefore_o in_o that_o wherein_o consiâ—â—eâ—â—_n the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o â—ewâ—â—h_n excel_v we_o again_o a_o other_o sacramental_a signification_n and_o the_o same_o very_a principal_n â—â—_o 〈…〉_o they_o in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v our_o body_n corporal_o so_o christ_n caâ—e_v by_o faith_n nourish_v our_o sâ—wâ—es_n spiritual_o but_o that_o jewish_a supper_n have_v in_o it_o young_a tender_a &_o nourish_a flesh_n of_o a_o lamb_n together_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v corporal_o and_o so_o signify_v christ_n body_n nourish_v
be_v melt_v &_o make_v 156â—_n away_o he_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n and_o reserve_v â—4_n his_o eucharistical_a bread_n in_o a_o wooden_a one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o sluttish_a as_o be_v not_o good_a enough_o for_o a_o cowherd_n to_o put_v his_o butter_n in_o it_o sordâ—da_o at_o non_fw-la digna_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la bubulcus_fw-la suum_fw-la recondaâ—_n butyrum_fw-la so_o such_o communion_n bread_n have_v be_v and_o i_o believe_v be_v use_v in_o some_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o scotland_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o gospel_n and_o communion_n book_n that_o a_o good_a householder_n will_v allow_v better_o and_o fair_a to_o his_o catter_v sure_o i_o be_o many_o do_v allow_v better_a to_o their_o ordinary_a servant_n &_o so_o nether_a in_o this_o respect_n can_v the_o bread_n of_o caluin_n compare_n with_o that_o jewish_a sacrament_n but_o rather_o clean_o contrary_a as_o that_o signify_v by_o his_o colour_n purity_n and_o cleanes_n so_o this_o signify_v sin_n and_o filthiness_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o resemblance_n with_o christ_n as_o that_o sacrament_n have_v thus_o rest_v upon_o the_o signification_n common_a to_o both_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a la_o and_o the_o new_a and_o remove_v all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o do_v the_o caluinist_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a above_o the_o old_a most_o clear_a and_o sensible_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o among_o other_o that_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a la_o far_o surpass_v this_o of_o the_o new_a because_o as_o p._n martyr_n write_v that_o sacrament_n have_v such_o a_o number_n of_o property_n by_o which_o it_o do_v very_o apt_o design_n to_o we_o and_o represent_v the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o signification_n these_o man_n define_v their_o sacrament_n whereof_o this_o caluinian_a sacrament_n have_v scarce_o any_o one_o and_o for_o very_a many_o of_o these_o property_n it_o rather_o contain_v a_o contrary_a and_o false_a signification_n and_o consequent_o lead_v the_o communicant_n to_o a_o wrong_n false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v a_o man_n may_v add_v to_o the_o premise_n for_o a_o surcharge_n sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o more_o general_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n quit_v abolish_v and_o take_v away_o all_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o whereas_o the_o catholic_n confess_v &_o some_o protestant_n also_o namely_o philip_n melanethon_n and_o martinus_n kemnitius_n who_o have_v write_v most_o exact_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_o require_v that_o it_o be_v as_o melanethon_n call_v it_o a_o ceremony_n as_o kemnitius_n sacrament_n a_o sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o this_o definition_n nether_a can_v baptism_n nor_o yet_o the_o supper_n be_v due_o call_v sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o our_o baptism_n the_o protestant_n especial_o zwinglians_n &_o caluinist_n universal_o 15._o teach_v we_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o john_n &_o not_o by_o christ_n so_o write_v zuinglius_fw-la express_o in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n john_n baptist_n institute_v our_o baptism_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o john_n be_v the_o self_n same_o &_o this_o say_v caluin_n be_v most_o certain_a the_o same_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o bullinger_n musculus_fw-la beza_n gualterus_n tigurinus_n and_o all_o other_o for_o aught_o i_o have_v read_v so_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n but_o of_o johns_n and_o so_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o very_a like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o supper_n for_o according_a to_o these_o man_n as_o christ_n borrow_v his_o baptism_n thence_o so_o do_v he_o this_o supper_n or_o sacramental_a bread_n 104._o which_o be_v in_o use_n &_o practice_v among_o the_o jew_n christ_n himself_o take_v from_o they_o and_o with_o their_o baptism_n lest_o also_o this_o supper_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o find_v it_o without_o add_v any_o new_a form_n fashion_n grace_n virtue_n or_o sanctification_n as_o haith_n be_v say_v and_o therefore_o proper_o and_o true_o to_o speak_v both_o these_o be_v ceremony_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o old_a law_n not_o of_o the_o new_a receive_v thence_o not_o invent_v or_o ordain_v here_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o be_v the_o first_o institution_n nature_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o but_o to_o omit_v this_o and_o return_v where_o i_o leave_v to_o our_o protestant_a calvins_n supper_n and_o that_o jewish_a i_o will_v end_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o protestant_n own_o comparison_n only_o stretch_v that_o one_o joint_n far_o than_o they_o do_v yet_o no_o â—oâ—e_n far_o than_o manifest_a reason_n such_o as_o themselves_o yield_v &_o allow_v 93._o permit_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o paschal_n supper_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gospel_v supper_n of_o the_o caluinist_n as_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o grace_n so_o be_v that_o jewish_a supper_n a_o more_o noble_a sign_n and_o signify_v better_a than_o this_o as_o now_o have_v be_v the_o â—ed_n if_o we_o regard_v they_o as_o memorial_n so_o that_o in_o 110._o faithful_a mind_n renew_v the_o benefit_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n better_o &_o more_o effectual_o than_o this_o as_o be_v a_o memorial_n more_o lively_a and_o evident_a then_o be_v this_o if_o we_o respect_v they_o as_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o seal_v and_o confirm_v it_o more_o strong_o and_o durable_o then_o this_o both_o for_o that_o blood_n be_v a_o more_o durable_a seal_n than_o wine_n and_o here_o be_v only_a bread_n &_o wine_n whereas_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o beside_o flesh_n &_o blood_n those_o many_o must_v needs_o seal_v more_o strong_o than_o these_o few_o for_o both_o reason_n and_o scripture_n teach_v that_o a_o triple_a or_o quadruple_a bond_n be_v 1â—_n of_o more_o strength_n than_o a_o double_a or_o single_a if_o we_o weigh_v they_o by_o their_o external_a shape_n and_o similitude_n as_o they_o figure_n &_o represent_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o this_o and_o that_o because_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o blood_n thereof_o be_v a_o more_o lively_a representation_n &_o figure_n of_o christ_n 92._o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v then_o be_v the_o caluinian_a bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o if_o touch_a any_o other_o matter_n there_o can_v be_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o themselves_o confess_v and_o then_o in_o these_o so_o many_o point_n manifest_a reason_n take_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o intrinsical_v propriety_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o own_o description_n convince_v the_o jewish_a so_o far_o to_o excel_v they_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n hereof_o conceive_v what_o a_o gospel_n they_o have_v what_o a_o communion_n out_o of_o it_o they_o have_v draw_v and_o invent_v how_o base_a how_o simple_a how_o contemptible_a and_o beggarly_a for_o if_o they_o make_v the_o apostle_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o 96_o jewish_a sacrament_n much_o more_o just_o may_v we_o be_v bold_a so_o to_o term_v they_o which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v so_o many_o degree_n judaisme_n base_a &_o more_o beggarly_a than_o the_o jewish_a and_o can_v it_o sink_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n that_o christ_n our_o god_n and_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o to_o alter_v the_o la_o the_o sacrament_n &_o ceremony_n thereof_o that_o he_o will_v make_v exchange_n for_o the_o worse_o that_o he_o will_v abrogate_v and_o take_v away_o sacrament_n more_o lively_a more_o beneficial_a more_o effectual_a and_o gracious_a and_o substitute_n in_o place_n thereof_o sacrament_n more_o dead_a more_o fruitless_a more_o unâ—to_n itable_a yea_o altogether_o weak_a impotent_a and_o graceless_a if_o this_o be_v not_o only_o unprobable_a but_o also_o unpossible_a then_o be_v the_o caluinist_n doctrine_n which_o thus_o teach_v not_o only_o heretical_a but_o also_o apostatical_a as_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o christian_a religion_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o incarnation_n and_o by_o these_o crafty_a and_o misâ—hevous_a sleight_n labour_v in_o steed_n of_o christianisme_n â—2â—_n to_o plant_v judaisme_n from_o christ_n gospel_n to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o moses_n &_o of_o christian_n to_o make_v we_o jew_n at_o which_o rock_n many_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o zealous_a calvinist_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n already_o as_o in_o their_o own_o write_n we_o find_v it_o record_v of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o
divide_v it_o as_o perhaps_o you_o do_v at_o your_o own_o domestical_a table_n but_o for_o aught_o else_o that_o shall_v separate_v christ_n table_n from_o your_o profane_a table_n christ_n spiritual_a supper_n from_o your_o fleshly_a and_o belly_n supper_n you_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o such_o order_n as_o christ_n require_v and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o make_v christ_n table_n to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a supper_n if_o the_o minister_n at_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n say_v to_o the_o child_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o according_a to_o zuinglius_fw-la guise_n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o have_v tell_v a_o tale_n of_o 2._o or_o 3_o hour_n long_o at_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n sprinkle_v a_o little_a water_n on_o the_o child_n will_v any_o christian_a call_v this_o baptism_n no_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a profanation_n of_o baptism_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n `_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v deem_v of_o this_o your_o most_o arrogant_a &_o damnable_a tear_n &_o rent_v in_o sunder_o of_o christ_n divine_a mystery_n or_o rather_o clean_o remove_v and_o take_v quit_v away_o of_o that_o which_o christ_n appoint_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_n i_o say_v clean_o remove_v away_o because_o that_o forerun_a talk_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n by_o so_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o interpose_v of_o a_o sermon_n can_v be_v no_o more_o account_v any_o parcel_n of_o the_o communion_n than_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n utter_v at_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o part_n of_o baptise_v or_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o water_n which_o ensue_v 2._o hour_n after_o wherefore_o of_o this_o example_n and_o manner_n of_o communion_n word_n i_o wish_v the_o godly_a &_o christian_a reader_n to_o consider_v how_o just_a occasion_n the_o caluinist_n geve_v to_o their_o brother_n the_o lutheran_n to_o write_v of_o they_o that_o they_o hate_v the_o â—â—_o â—ords_n of_o christ_n institution_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v nether_a â—o_o set_v nor_o to_o hear_v they_o &_o therefore_o administer_v their_o supper_n without_o they_o that_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n luther_n write_v of_o they_o that_o when_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o talk_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o examine_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o â—â—arâ—t_fw-la make_v such_o a_o do_v before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o they_o use_v such_o a_o number_n of_o preamble_n such_o vaunt_n and_o bragger_n they_o speak_v so_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v uncredible_a and_o when_o at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n itself_o then_o lo_o they_o tread_v so_o nice_o and_o gingerly_o as_o though_o they_o walk_v upon_o egg_n and_o fear_v they_o break_v of_o they_o and_o a_o man_n can_v scarce_o turn_v his_o hand_n but_o away_o they_o fly_v with_o such_o extreme_a haste_n as_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o their_o heel_n and_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v stumble_v &_o break_v their_o neck_n at_o every_o syllable_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v a_o very_a lively_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o this_o may_v a_o man_n see_v in_o the_o scottish_a communion_n book_n where_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o margin_n very_o curious_o they_o note_v matth._n 26._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o in_o the_o end_n they_o again_o daub_v the_o margin_n with_o print_v the_o same_o quotation_n of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n grant_v paul_n as_o they_o do_v also_o a_o thirdtime_n in_o their_o formal_a thankesgeve_a but_o if_o you_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o text_n &_o look_v for_o christ_n word_n erly_o as_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o s._n matthew_n or_o s._n mark_v or_o s._n luke_n or_o s._n paul_n you_o find_v no_o part_n oâ—_n piece_n of_o they_o ve_fw-la find_v not_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v or_o break_v you_o find_v no_o blood_n shed_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n you_o find_v no_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ve_fw-la find_v nothing_o but_o bread_n from_o the_o baker_n shop_n and_o wine_n from_o the_o vintner_n seller_n for_o if_o the_o miss_n of_o any_o ceremony_n any_o thing_n or_o jot_n that_o christ_n do_v suffice_v to_o take_v from_o it_o all_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n â—_o &_o leave_v it_o common_a and_o vulgar_a bread_n as_o m._n b._n peremptory_o affirm_v whereas_o here_o be_v want_v so_o many_o matter_n practise_v by_o christ_n so_o many_o point_n &_o they_o each_o one_o essential_a according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n yea_o whereas_o the_o very_a principal_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n be_v leave_v out_o among_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v which_o christ_n speak_v &_o which_o christ_n require_v to_o be_v spâ—kâ—â—_n &_o do_v how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o this_o scottish_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n set_v down_o by_o m._n b._n he_o 10._o self_n and_o most_o clear_a reason_n and_o inevitable_a sequel_n draw_v thence_o be_v a_o manifest_a corrupt_a &_o pervert_v of_o christ_n holy_a supper_n be_v mereprophane_a wicked_a &_o anabaptistical_n many_o degree_n worse_o than_o the_o jewish_a paschal_n supper_n or_o any_o christian_a &_o good_a man_n dinner_n or_o breakfast_n as_o luther_n also_o true_o write_v in_o which_o bread_n â—â—_o be_v take_v as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o communion_n god_n honour_v supper_n and_o christ_n remember_v and_o thanks_n give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o inestimable_a benefit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o communion_n christ_n believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v eat_v by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o communion_n bread_n and_o drink_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n and_o thankesgeving_a better_o then_o in_o their_o communion_n as_o much_o love_n and_o charity_n 5._o find_v amongst_o honest_a neighbour_n as_o be_v among_o their_o communicant_n and_o final_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v good_a and_o religious_a in_o their_o communion_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v find_v as_o true_o and_o plentiful_o in_o such_o a_o dinner_n as_o in_o that_o their_o supper_n whereas_o their_o supper_n be_v beside_o desile_v and_o pollute_v with_o schism_n and_o heresier_n with_o devilish_a contempt_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o omit_v alter_v mangle_a and_o pervert_v christ_n own_a do_v of_o corrupt_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o which_o profane_a and_o sacrilegious_a wickedness_n no_o piece_n be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o breakfast_n or_o dinner_n of_o christ_n body_n true_o join_v and_o deliver_v with_o the_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n m._n b._n declaration_n why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v asigne_n uz._n for_o that_o there_o be_v true_o join_v to_o it_o &_o it_o exhibit_v to_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n all_o which_o he_o utter_v so_o plain_o in_o so_o significant_a term_n and_o with_o such_o comparison_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a catholic_a or_o at_o lest_o a_o lutheran_n in_o that_o point_n especial_o for_o that_o he_o require_v true_a and_o real_a join_v of_o christ_n body_n to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o so_o our_o body_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n immortal_a and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o most_o strong_o confirm_v the_o real_a presence_n chap._n 6._o that_o which_o the_o scottish_a communion_n book_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n by_o refuse_v &_o abandon_v christ_n order_n &_o consequent_o bring_v their_o supper_n to_o mere_a baker_n bread_n and_o taverner_n wine_n have_v marâ—ed_v that_o in_o this_o next_o place_n m._n b._n with_o very_o honourable_a word_n go_v about_o to_o mend_v and_o repair_v again_o for_o thus_o he_o declare_v why_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v sign_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o call_v they_o sign_n say_v 10._o he_o be_v this_o i_o call_v they_o not_o sign_n because_o they_o signify_v or_o represent_v sign_n only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o call_v they_o sign_n because_o they_o have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n conjoin_v with_o they_o yea_o true_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n conjoin_v with_o thâ—â—_n sacrament_n bread_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n conjoin_v with_o that_o wine_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o exhibition_n chief_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n to_o deliver_v and_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v and_o not_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o their_o representation_n they_o be_v call_v sign_n
look_v what_o conjunction_n be_v betwixt_o ibidem_fw-la the_o simple_a word_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n that_o same_o sort_n of_o conjunction_n be_v betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o visible_a word_n why_o a_o visible_a word_n because_o as_o the_o audible_a 29._o word_n convey_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o thing_n speak_v by_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o mind_n so_o the_o sacrament_n convey_v the_o signification_n by_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o mind_n here_o be_v the_o right_a and_o entire_a description_n of_o all_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o conjunction_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o conjunction_n but_o only_o a_o relation_n and_o a_o relation_n voluntary_a depend_v as_o all_o word_n do_v be_v they_o visible_a or_o audible_a upon_o the_o will_v of_o man_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o and_o therefore_o join_v thing_n absent_v no_o more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o join_v they_o which_o be_v nothing_o at_o al._n for_o let_v we_o a_o little_a better_o examine_v and_o consider_v these_o word_n because_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o pith_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o man_n new_o invent_v sacramental_a sign_n &_o m._n b._n after_o again_o precise_o diligent_o and_o at_o large_a repeat_v they_o as_o very_o important_a and_o excellent_a well_o describe_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n body_n 78._o with_o their_o sign_n even_o say_v he_o as_o when_o we_o hear_v name_v paris_n france_n calcutta_n the_o king_n north_n south_n thing_n past_a and_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thing_n to_o come_v &_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n such_o word_n cause_v man_n if_o they_o mark_v they_o well_o to_o conceive_v and_o in_o mind_n to_o imagine_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v even_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cause_v we_o to_o conceive_v and_o imagine_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o they_o be_v conjoin_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o christ_n body_n to_o they_o but_o by_o what_o reason_n be_v this_o call_v a_o conjunction_n a_o conjunction_n of_o thing_n import_v the_o thing_n first_o to_o be_v next_o to_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v together_o but_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o thing_n which_o shall_v sacrament_n be_v do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o they_o have_v no_o essence_n no_o be_v they_o be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v conjoin_v with_o any_o thing_n and_o though_o paris_n france_n jerusalem_n &_o calcutta_n be_v some_o thing_n and_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o when_o m._n b._n speak_v of_o they_o in_o his_o sermon_n they_o be_v no_o more_o conjoin_v with_o his_o word_n than_o those_o other_o thing_n past_a &_o to_o come_v which_o be_v not_o because_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v still_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o represent_v all_o thing_n signify_v a_o like_a so_o that_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v no_o conjunction_n at_o al._n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o when_o 1â—_n a_o angel_n reprove_v the_o devil_n or_o a_o good_a man_n bless_v himself_o from_o he_o when_o god_n curse_v the_o serpent_n when_o christ_n rebuke_v satan_n &_o bid_v he_o avoid_v to_o say_v that_o angel_n and_o the_o devil_n good_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v conjoin_v god_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o serpent_n christ_n be_v conjoin_v with_o satan_n when_o he_o mention_v he_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o of_o m._n b._n or_o some_o froward_a minister_n for_o honour_n of_o their_o supper_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o call_v a_o conjunction_n any_o christian_a man_n may_v sensible_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pitiful_a conjunction_n in_o the_o world_n as_o which_o allow_v no_o other_o conjunction_n between_o their_o sign_n or_o supper_n &_o christ_n body_n then_o be_v between_o christ_n jesu_n god_n most_o glorious_a and_o his_o immortal_a enemy_n satan_n the_o great_a devil_n of_o hell_n which_o point_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n supper_n careful_a of_o the_o truth_n diligent_o to_o mark_v &_o carry_v in_o remembrance_n uz._n that_o these_o man_n find_v no_o other_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n &_o their_o sign_n or_o supper_n then_o be_v between_o thing_n most_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a then_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n light_n and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n christianity_n and_o turkerie_n white_a and_o black_a for_o as_o we_o read_v of_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la that_o be_v once_o among_o â—_o his_o conjurer_n who_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o devil_n he_o sudden_o affright_v by_o the_o sight_n remember_v god_n &_o thereupon_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o very_o natural_o one_o contrary_a induce_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o other_o blindness_n make_v we_o remember_v sight_n sickness_n health_n ignorance_n learning_n light_a darkness_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o consequent_o according_a to_o this_o man_n preach_v &_o doctrine_n doubtless_o these_o be_v conjoin_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o devil_n be_v 78._o conjoin_v with_o god_n hell_n with_o heaven_n sickness_n with_o health_n black_a be_v conjoin_v with_o white_a catholic_a doctrine_n with_o heresy_n and_o wit_n with_o folly_n and_o even_o such_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o their_o sign_n or_o supper_n with_o christ_n body_n which_o how_o worthy_a a_o conjunction_n it_o be_v and_o fit_a for_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o geneva_n or_o rather_o of_o gehenna_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o christian_a reader_n judgement_n and_o yet_o furthermore_o against_o this_o conjunction_n rise_v a_o hard_a objection_n and_o which_o utter_o refall_v even_o such_o conjunction_n i_o mean_v so_o much_o as_o be_v between_o word_n signify_v &_o thing_n signify_v so_o much_o as_o be_v between_o nothing_o the_o word_n &_o nothing_o in_o deed_n for_o albeit_o m._n b._n will_v needs_o have_v they_o like_o &_o that_o as_o by_o the_o word_n paris_n 78._o or_o king_n pronounce_v by_o &_o by_o i_o remember_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v thebread_n in_o the_o minister_n 28._o hand_n incontinent_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o our_o mind_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o allow_v thus_o much_o for_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v word_n speak_v in_o some_o certain_a language_n as_o scottish_a or_o english_a which_o clause_n m._n b._n add_v for_o good_a reason_n signify_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o nation_n as_o m._n b._n exemplifi_v by_o the_o name_n of_o paris_n of_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o hear_v paris_n name_v if_o i_o be_v a_o english_a or_o scottish_a man_n i_o straightway_o think_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n in_o france_n &_o likewise_o of_o a_o king_n or_o queen_n but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o your_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o that_o signify_v not_o any_o certain_a thing_n by_o consent_n of_o any_o one_o nation_n but_o his_o signification_n depend_v of_o the_o minister_n sermon_n without_o 1â—_n which_o it_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o common_a bread_n for_o so_o m._n b._n teach_v you_o shall_v not_o so_o soon_o see_v the_o wine_n but_o after_o the_o preach_n and_o open_v up_o of_o he_o part_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o your_o mind_n and_o again_o more_o 4._o plain_o the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v whereto_o the_o element_n be_v annex_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o quicken_v the_o whole_a action_n which_o serve_v as_o it_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a action_n so_o that_o without_o the_o minister_n sermon_n your_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v without_o soul_n without_o life_n like_v to_o a_o dead_a stock_n uncertain_o or_o carrion_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o so_o signify_v nothing_o marry_o after_o the_o sermon_n it_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o lo_o when_o then_o minister_n have_v preach_v and_o open_v all_o the_o part_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o our_o mind_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o before_o have_v tell_v we_o so_o much_o so_o that_o if_o the_o minister_n make_v his_o sermon_n as_o common_o against_o the_o pope_n &_o catholic_n that_o they_o in_o execute_v heretic_n anabaptist_n zwinglians_n trinitarian_n &_o such_o other_o gospeler_n have_v pour_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n martyr_n they_o the_o wine_n will_v as_o apt_o make_v the_o communicant_n remember_v such_o martyr_n blood_n if_o a_o catholic_a in_o mind_n though_o schismatic_n in_o external_a behaviour_n or_o some_o lutheran_n be_v
present_a who_o think_v with_o luther_n &_o the_o lutheran_n that_o all_o such_o creature_n be_v martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n will_v rather_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o other_o martyr_n blood_n if_o a_o right_a zuinglian_n preach_v unto_o who_o the_o sacrament_n 89._o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o soldier_n colour_n or_o a_o serve_a man_n badge_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la usual_o teach_v &_o write_v he_o after_o the_o sermon_n end_v when_o he_o see_v bread_n &_o wine_n must_v needs_o conceive_v thereof_o according_a as_o he_o have_v hard_o the_o minister_n preach_v and_o open_v up_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o so_o forth_o a_o number_n of_o such_o signification_n and_o as_o proper_a apt_a &_o convenient_a one_o as_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o rise_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o minister_n sermon_n of_o man_n conceit_n and_o fantaly_n so_o that_o between_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o such_o conjunction_n as_o be_v between_o word_n signify_v &_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o that_o the_o word_n in_o every_o several_a nation_n at_o jest_n have_v usual_o one_o certain_a signification_n whereas_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n have_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o diverse_a condition_n &_o opinion_n both_o of_o minister_n &_o of_o communicant_n ¶_o and_o upon_o this_o same_o ground_n i_o far_o infer_v against_o supper_n m._n b._n that_o a_o picture_n be_v a_o better_a and_o more_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o have_v a_o more_o near_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n then_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o their_o supper_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o m._n b._n his_o own_o word_n &_o prefer_v a_o picture_n before_o his_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o bread_n and_o 11_o wine_n say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o represent_v or_o signify_v a_o thing_n absent_a for_o so_o any_o picture_n or_o dead_a image_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v no_o picture_n as_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o king_n but_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o picture_n the_o king_n will_v come_v in_o to_o your_o mind_n be_v it_o true_a have_v a_o picture_n such_o force_n and_o virtue_n to_o cause_v we_o at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o remember_v the_o thing_n represent_v ergo_fw-la a_o picture_n be_v a_o far_o better_a sacrament_n than_o be_v your_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o a_o picture_n let_v it_o be_v for_o example_n sake_n the_o picture_n of_o christ_n crucify_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o do_v not_o your_o bread_n &_o wine_n without_o far_a declaration_n as_o yourself_o write_v in_o the_o supper_n you_o shall_v not_o so_o soon_o see_v that_o bread_n with_o â—9_n your_o eye_n you_o shall_v not_o so_o soon_o see_v that_o wine_n but_o after_o the_o preach_n and_o open_v up_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o your_o mind_n so_o then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v not_o signify_v thus_o much_o but_o there_o be_v require_v withal_o a_o preach_n and_o open_v of_o the_o part_n of_o picture_n the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o fair_a and_o well_o make_v picture_n without_o preach_v or_o so_o much_o a_o do_v forthwith_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n thereof_o will_v bring_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o my_o mind_n again_o what_o man_n endue_v with_o common_a reason_n and_o wit_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o a_o picture_n which_o signify_v natural_o and_o natural_o carri_v by_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o memory_n one_o only_a thing_n to_o the_o signification_n whereof_o it_o be_v determine_v be_v more_o potent_a and_o fit_a and_o profitable_a to_o cause_v wine_n such_o remembrance_n than_o a_o thing_n signify_v not_o natural_o but_o by_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o representation_n as_o the_o picture_n be_v for_o bread_n &_o wine_n eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o man_n 49._o â—â—â—â—ing_v together_o at_o a_o table_n may_v signify_v good_a cheer_n may_v signify_v how_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n perish_v through_o abundance_n and_o delicate_a fare_n may_v signify_v temperate_a diet_n how_o many_o good_a man_n have_v live_v a_o long_a â—â—â—e_a with_o bread_n &_o drink_n without_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o 27._o sustenance_n may_v signify_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v get_v by_o travail_n and_o labour_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 1â—_n may_v signify_v a_o catholic_a unity_n of_o mind_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v one_o of_o many_o corn_n may_v signify_v a_o protestant_n and_o schismatical_a division_n of_o mind_n &_o heart_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o divide_v brief_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v fair_a &_o white_a it_o may_v signify_v 114._o cleanes_n and_o purity_n if_o foul_a and_o black_a it_o may_v signify_v filthiness_n and_o iniquity_n be_v use_v with_o some_o form_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o temple_n as_o among_o the_o caluinist_n may_v signify_v honour_n do_v to_o bacchus_n and_o ceres_n as_o in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_n and_o so_o forth_o a_o number_n of_o like_a thing_n may_v the_o bread_n signify_v &_o as_o many_o mo_z the_o wine_n which_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n crucify_v can_v not_o again_o superstuous_a whereas_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v signify_v as_o these_o man_n appoint_v it_o in_o special_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o preach_v annex_v and_o open_v up_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v this_o signification_n and_o declaration_n have_v be_v make_v full_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o open_v up_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v mere_a superstuous_a to_o add_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n a_o obscure_a dark_a &_o secret_a figure_n after_o a_o clear_a manifest_a and_o public_a declaration_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n when_o ridiculous_a the_o sun_n shine_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o dig_v a_o well_o by_o the_o main_n river_n to_o cast_v a_o quatrine_n in_o to_o creâ—us_n treasure_n this_o be_v like_a as_o if_o a_o orator_n or_o preacher_n have_v make_v a_o plain_a evident_a and_o sensible_a narration_n of_o the_o hugonâ—â—_n tragical_a history_n in_o france_n how_o they_o overthrow_v church_n monastery_n tower_n &_o castle_n burn_v whole_a city_n make_v desolate_a most_o fair_a &_o flourish_a province_n in_o fine_a after_o a_o long_a sermon_n or_o oration_n to_o such_o effect_n shall_v before_o his_o audience_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o stick_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n and_o break_v the_o one_o or_o tear_v the_o other_o to_o signify_v those_o former_a waste_v and_o desolation_n this_o be_v to_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o scottish_a and_o geneva_n sign_n ¶_o and_o whereas_o m._n b._n to_o help_v his_o poor_a sign_n &_o imaginary_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o it_o add_v two_o quality_n incident_a thereto_o the_o first_o make_v not_o but_o mare_v altogether_o his_o conjunction_n the_o second_o be_v a_o plain_a falsity_n and_o clean_o against_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o help_v it_o as_o little_a his_o word_n be_v this_o conjunction_n â—9_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v chief_o in_o two_o point_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o conjunction_n stand_v in_o a_o relation_n which_o rise_v upon_o a_o certain_a similitude_n likeness_n proportion_n and_o analogy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o which_o likeness_n may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v for_o look_v how_o able_a the_o bread_n be_v to_o nurish_v the_o body_n to_o this_o life_n â—0_n earthly_a and_o temporal_a the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o bread_n be_v as_o able_a to_o nurish_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o first_o which_o as_o i_o say_v nothing_o justifi_v but_o rather_o quit_v overthrow_v &_o destroy_v his_o sacramental_a sign_n conjunction_n for_o this_o signification_n and_o relation_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v either_o by_o the_o sermon_n preach_v or_o without_o the_o sermon_n be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o apart_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n if_o the_o first_o so_o they_o no_o more_o signify_v this_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o minister_n to_o apply_v his_o sermon_n and_o refer_v the_o proportion_n analogy_n and_o similitude_n of_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o may_v very_o diverse_a as_o have_v be_v show_v
if_o the_o second_o so_o be_v there_o no_o more_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v between_o christ_n &_o every_o creature_n â—nder_v the_o sun_n for_o that_o every_o creature_n natural_a or_o artificial_a much_o more_o live_n much_o more_o reasonable_a &_o yet_o much_o more_o spiritual_a and_o angelical_a in_o some_o good_a sort_n resemble_v sacrament_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n goodness_n power_n &_o majesty_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n such_o conjunction_n as_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o be_v between_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o a_o cap_n a_o gown_n or_o coat_n a_o sword_n a_o dish_n any_o beast_n much_o more_o my_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o a_o cap_n keep_v the_o head_n from_o rain_n and_o foul_a wether_n so_o god_n protect_v he_o from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o a_o good_a gown_n keep_v the_o body_n warm_a and_o in_o health_n so_o god_n preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o grace_n to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o by_o the_o sword_n we_o conquer_v our_o enemy_n so_o by_o christ_n we_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o dish_n bring_v our_o meat_n to_o the_o table_n so_o christ_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o world_n the_o true_a food_n and_o meat_n of_o immortality_n much_o more_o such_o similitude_n may_v be_v sound_a in_o beast_n in_o which_o as_o all_o divine_n confess_v there_o be_v vestigium_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o more_o lively_a footestep_n and_o mark_v of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n especial_o and_o particular_o for_o that_o i_o say_v they_o in_o some_o special_a manner_n represent_v &_o figure_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v appoint_v both_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n &_o the_o other_o as_o ox_n kine_n calf_n goat_n kid_n sheep_n lamb_n dove_n pigeon_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o bread_n â—_o cake_n flower_n fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n wheat_n oil_n &_o a_o number_n of_o other_o thing_n burn_v roast_a sod_a fry_a as_o we_o read_v in_o levitieê°_n all_o which_o be_v not_o take_v at_o random_n by_o chance_n but_o by_o great_a &_o special_a choice_n for_o special_a signification_n and_o relation_n which_o in_o some_o point_n they_o have_v with_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n i_o need_v not_o to_o make_v comparison_n of_o man_n though_o the_o worst_a that_o ever_o be_v be_v it_o judas_n or_o caluin_n or_o arrius_n or_o john_n knox_n who_o be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o likeness_n resemblance_n proportion_n and_o analogy_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o all_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a at_o all_o the_o communion_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n so_o that_o this_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n conjunction_n with_o their_o sign_n and_o supper_n bring_v small_a credit_n unto_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o very_a pitiful_a sign_n betwixt_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o conjunction_n be_v not_o only_o less_o they_o between_o christ_n &_o arrius_n â—â—_o sign_n caluin_n or_o judas_n less_o they_o between_o christ_n &_o any_o live_a beast_n be_v it_o dog_n or_o cat_n but_o also_o as_o little_a as_o between_o christ_n &_o a_o cap_n or_o any_o the_o least_o sensses_a creature_n of_o god_n creation_n ¶_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o conjunction_n be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v true_a for_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o conjunction_n stand_v in_o a_o continual_a and_o muâ—â—d_a 30._o concur_v of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v offer_v both_o together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o action_n the_o one_o outward_o the_o other_o inward_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o have_v faith_n to_o receive_v it_o then_o the_o second_a point_n of_o this_o conjunction_n stand_v in_o a_o joint_a offering_n &_o in_o a_o joint_a receive_n and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o concurrence_n the_o same_o he_o afterward_o express_v b_o again_o thus_o if_o you_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n christ_n be_v †_o as_o bissie_a in_o work_v inward_o in_o your_o soul_n as_o the_o minister_n outward_o towards_o your_o body_n look_v â—ow_o †_o bissie_a the_o minister_n be_v in_o break_v c_o that_o bread_n in_o pour_v out_o that_o wine_n in_o geve_v that_o bread_n &_o heaven_n wine_n to_o thou_o as_o bissie_a be_v christ_n in_o break_v †_o his_o own_o body_n to_o thou_o &_o in_o geve_v thou_o the_o ivyce_n of_o his_o own_o body_n after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o invisible_a manner_n these_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v some_o conjunction_n between_o the_o bread_n in_o their_o supper_n and_o christ_n body_n but_o be_v true_o weigh_v according_a to_o these_o man_n doctrine_n they_o contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o mockery_n and_o coosinage_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n beside_o much_o wickedness_n profane_a conceit_n &_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o their_o own_o preach_v and_o writing_n for_o to_o d_o begin_v with_o the_o late_a what_o a_o prophanitie_n be_v it_o and_o irreligious_a impiety_n to_o flame_n christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o their_o minister_n palter_v in_o earth_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o communicant_n that_o he_o do_v there_o in_o his_o body_n as_o the_o minister_n do_v here_o in_o the_o bread_n to_o inculcate_v in_o to_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o will_v they_o especial_o to_o consider_v and_o think_v when_o they_o be_v aâ—_n â—3_n the_o table_n &_o in_o sight_n of_o that_o action_n that_o look_v what_o thou_o least_fw-mi the_o minister_n do_v outward_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o large_a word_n christ_n be_v as_o bissie_a do_v all_o those_o thing_n spiritual_o to_o thy_o soul_n be_v be_v aâ—_n bissie_a geve_v to_o thou_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v break_v &_o deal_v bread_n he_o be_v as_o bissie_a geve_v thou_o his_o own_o blood_n with_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o â—_o the_o minister_n be_v pour_v out_o the_o wine_n &_o distribute_v it_o why_o sir_n as_o you_o break_v your_o bread_n in_o your_o supper_n do_v christ_n so_o break_v impretie_n his_o body_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o minister_n pour_v out_o the_o wine_n do_v christ_n so_o power_n out_o and_o communicate_v his_o blood_n though_o after_o a_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n yet_o true_o as_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o sundry_a time_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n communicate_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n joint_o &_o whole_o but_o thus_o part_v and_o divide_v &_o not_o with_o facility_n but_o with_o labour_n and_o bissine_n for_o that_o you_o will_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v and_o mark_v and_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o bissie_a which_o word_n you_o so_o tedious_o inculcate_v in_o heaven_n as_o your_o minister_n be_v in_o earth_n what_o a_o vile_a resemblance_n and_o comparison_n be_v this_o to_o make_v the_o rude_a people_n imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n glorious_a immortal_a &_o impassable_a but_o after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n work_v labour_a toil_a &_o bissy_v himself_o to_o answer_v your_o minister_n break_v of_o bread_n pour_v out_o wine_n deal_v &_o divide_v it_o in_o earth_n true_a it_o be_v christ_n in_o heaven_n do_v ratify_v &_o concur_v with_o the_o do_n of_o his_o officer_n and_o servant_n â—â—_o in_o earth_n whether_o they_o baptise_v consume_v consecrate_v bind_v or_o lose_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o how_o so_o ever_o they_o instrumental_o do_v their_o part_n christ_n be_v he_o qui_fw-la baptizat_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la that_o baptize_v &_o do_v 33._o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o by_o authority_n as_o s._n john_n say_v but_o to_o speak_v as_o this_o man_n do_v that_o christ_n keep_v such_o a_o sâ—â—â—re_n &_o coil_n and_o be_v as_o bissie_a as_o the_o minister_n and_o break_v his_o body_n and_o wringe_v out_o ivyce_n to_o geve_v to_o the_o good_a brother_n after_o example_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o christ_n resemble_v and_o imitate_v in_o every_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o this_o be_v no_o divinity_n nor_o yet_o humanity_n but_o little_o differ_v from_o plain_a scurrility_n especial_o to_o man_n that_o know_v how_o bissilie_o and_o troublesom_o oft_o time_n you_o communion_n minister_v your_o comunion_n whereof_o clebitius_fw-la a_o prelate_n of_o your_o order_n brawl_v with_o his_o cominister_v heshusius_fw-la about_o this_o minister_a geve_v we_o some_o taste_n amongst_o a_o 5._o number_n of_o other_o fault_n charge_v he_o with_o these_o do_v rot_v their_o in_o make_v minister_n allow_v a_o public_a communion_n of_o one_o only_a person_n &_o that_o before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n do_v do_v not_o thou_o command_v i_o superstitious_o to_o number_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o
the_o communion_n be_v end_v prâ—â—â—buiste_fw-fr and_o the_o communicant_n have_v drink_v their_o part_n do_v not_o thou_o forbid_v i_o to_o pour_v back_o again_o in_o to_o the_o tankard_n the_o wine_n that_o remain_v when_o the_o bread_n appoint_v for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v spend_v and_o new_a be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o deliver_v out_o do_v not_o thou_o repeat_v again_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o solemn_a music_n when_o as_o in_o the_o congregationâ—_n cup_n will_v not_o willing_o permit_v to_o thou_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o thou_o command_v thy_o colleag_n that_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o shall_v take_v the_o cup_n from_o i_o by_o force_n â—â—nus_fw-la and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v not_o i_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o with_o both_o my_o hand_n so_o bissie_a be_v this_o good_a minister_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o cup_n lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o drink_n and_o to_o omit_v all_o the_o former_a wrangling_n brauling_n &_o quarrelling_n by_o your_o divinity_n so_o bissie_a be_v christ_n in_o heaven_n also_o to_o make_v correspondence_n &_o as_o you_o call_v it_o concurrence_n and_o joint_n effere_v with_o he_o &_o to_o resemble_v the_o action_n of_o this_o minister_n ¶_o again_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o you_o forget_v so_o soon_o the_o form_n of_o minister_a your_o communion_n where_o it_o be_v precise_o note_v that_o the_o people_n &_o not_o the_o minister_n distribute_v â—56_n and_o divide_v the_o bread_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o this_o your_o sacramental_a signification_n of_o christ_n as_o bissie_a as_o the_o minister_n when_o as_o the_o minister_n sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o be_v clean_o lose_v and_o christ_n leave_v as_o quiet_a and_o void_a of_o such_o bissine_n in_o heaven_n who_o in_o deed_n meddle_v nothing_o with_o your_o communion_n as_o he_o be_v before_o three_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a i_o marvel_v you_o perceive_v not_o your_o own_o wrong_n and_o false_a application_n of_o your_o communicate_v when_o you_o so_o express_v eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v d._n his_o blood_n by_o the_o minister_n action_n &_o deliver_v the_o bread_n as_o though_o the_o only_a instrument_n of_o deliveringâ—_v be_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o broad_a and_o as_o though_o with_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v still_o deliver_v when_o as_o you_o make_v such_o a_o joint-offering_a and_o concurrence_n as_o here_o you_o describe_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v offer_v both_o together_o 10._o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o action_n &_o say_v other_o where_o that_o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n conjoin_v with_o that_o bread_n 〈…〉_o wine_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o receive_v that_o bread_n in_o to_o thy_o mouth_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n or_o woman_n so_o soon_o thou_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o to_o thy_o soul_n &_o that_o by_o faith_n know_v you_o calusnest_n not_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v refute_v by_o every_o sacramentarie_a protestant_n i_o suppose_v that_o ever_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o be_v there_o among_o they_o all_o that_o ever_o write_v a_o book_n of_o common_a place_n but_o he_o have_v one_o rail_a invective_n against_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o gratia_n dei_fw-la est_fw-la alligata_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la god_n grace_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v or_o annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o alligata_fw-la they_o mean_v not_o tie_v or_o bind_v as_o a_o thief_n be_v with_o rope_n but_o as_o by_o god_n creation_n phisical_a virtue_n be_v join_v to_o cause_n natural_a moral_a virtue_n to_o cause_n moral_a and_o theological_a grace_n to_o sacrament_n which_o be_v like_o cause_n efficient_a and_o instrument_n theological_a by_o christ_n ordain_v to_o such_o effect_n and_o end_n read_v with_o a_o little_a more_o diligence_n calvins_n institution_n &_o whereas_o you_o will_v have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n true_o conjoin_v with_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o likewise_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n you_o shall_v synd_v that_o caluin_n charge_v you_o in_o any_o case_n not_o to_o say_v so_o nor_o to_o think_v â—7_n that_o any_o virtue_n at_o all_o much_o less_o that_o fountain_n &_o head-spring_n of_o all_o virtue_n be_v conjoin_v with_o any_o sacrament_n read_v his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o most_o strong_o after_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o gospel_n to_o beat_v down_o all_o this_o joint_a offering_n and_o joint_n receive_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 20._o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sign_n say_v he_o and_o many_o receive_v the_o sign_n that_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n not_o only_o through_o their_o fault_n because_o they_o refuse_v it_o but_o even_o by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n therein_o for_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v common_a to_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o spirit_n which_o deliver_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v â—even_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_v read_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o he_o will_v teach_v you_o that_o sacramentis_fw-la herein_o you_o err_v notable_o some_o there_o be_v say_v zuinglius_fw-la which_o suppose_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v such_o sign_n as_o when_o we_o use_v they_o that_o be_v inward_o do_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o outward_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o so_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v be_v bind_v if_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o worâ—â—_n inward_o upon_o those_o who_o we_o mark_v with_o the_o sacrament_n outward_o read_v musculus_fw-la and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n condemn_v your_o opinion_n as_o unreasonable_a according_a to_o the_o protestant_a theology_n when_o 100l_n christian_n be_v baptize_v say_v musculus_fw-la the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o external_a sacrament_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o elect_a as_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n either_o before_o or_o after_o or_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o external_a sacrament_n that_o he_o work_v spiritual_o and_o effectual_o either_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o ever_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o so_o think_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o tie_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v most_o free_a to_o the_o external_a act_n of_o baptism_n read_v bullinger_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v you_o that_o faithful_a 7._o christian_n do_v not_o then_o first_o receive_v god_n grace_n and_o beavenly_a gift_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o first_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n signify_v after_o at_o leisure_n they_o take_v the_o sign_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o we_o baptise_v child_n we_o protest_v clear_o â—â—_o that_o we_o do_v not_o then_o first_o in_o baptism_n geve_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o before_o they_o want_v but_o by_o baptism_n we_o seal_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v before_o and_o in_o like_o maneris_fw-la it_o in_o the_o supper_n eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la caena_fw-la final_o read_v peter_n martyr_n bucer_n beza_n occolampadius_n any_o zuinghan_n caluinist_n or_o anabaptist_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o reprove_v this_o your_o opinion_n as_o papistical_a and_o what_o need_v i_o to_o object_v particular_a doctor_n whereas_o the_o universal_a scope_n and_o preach_v of_o all_o caluinist_n and_o theology_n caluinisme_n be_v plain_a contrary_n so_o soon_o say_v this_o man_n as_o thou_o receive_v the_o bread_n into_o thy_o mouth_n if_o thou_o be_v faithful_a thou_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o to_o thy_o soul_n so_o soon_o say_v you_o and_o no_o soon_o not_o before_o when_o at_o your_o supper_n there_o be_v 2_o or_o 3._o hundred_o do_v not_o the_o last_o man_n â—ate_z christ_n by_o faith_n before_o his_o turn_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sermon_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thanks_n geve_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n when_o he_o see_v the_o bread_n brâ—ker_n and_o wine_n pour_v cut_v and_o he_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o think_v on_o christ_n passion_n do_v he_o not_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n eat_v christ_n do_v not_o you_o defend_v this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a spiritual_a eat_n of_o your_o supper_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o manifest_o declare_v before_o wherefore_o â—1_n this_o be_v a_o very_a jest_n and_o plain_a mockety_n to_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o
receive_v the_o bread_n into_o thy_o mouth_n so_o soon_o thou_o receive_v christ_n body_n by_o faith_n whereas_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o before_o as_o well_o after_o and_o no_o more_o nor_o no_o soon_o with_o that_o bread_n then_o without_o it_o ¶_o you_o will_v answer_v i_o suppose_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o your_o word_n be_v yet_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o conjunction_n &_o &c_n joint_a offering_n be_v only_o sacramental_a that_o be_v after_o your_o sense_n tropical_a significative_a as_o in_o a_o sign_n and_o so_o the_o minister_n deliver_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o with_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o conjoin_v for_o that_o as_o 48._o afterward_o you_o say_v that_o sign_n waken_v all_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o only_a conjunction_n that_o you_o or_o â—5_n your_o master_n can_v stand_v to_o see_v now_o whereunto_o this_o your_o great_a &_o wonderful_a conjunction_n as_o treacherous_o you_o â—1_n call_v it_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n be_v conjoin_v unto_o it_o because_o when_o we_o see_v bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o this_o waken_v our_o sense_n &_o cause_v we_o to_o remember_v christ_n supper_n as_o much_o do_v bread_n eat_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o flagon_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a man_n or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o at_o lest_o the_o wine_n and_o bread_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o signify_v so_o much_o at_o every_o christian_a man_n breakfast_n dinner_n beaver_n and_o supper_n as_o in_o your_o communion_n the_o nature_n of_o dinâ—â—r_n the_o bread_n be_v all_o one_o and_o christian_a man_n have_v ever_o sâ—ue_a faith_n as_o we_o must_v presuppose_v which_o be_v nothing_o better_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o in_o a_o other_o as_o much_o do_v the_o cut_n up_o of_o a_o capon_n of_o a_o hen_n eat_v of_o a_o good_a piece_n of_o beef_n or_o mutton_n or_o what_o so_o ever_o soode_v beside_o for_o any_o one_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a waken_v all_o our_o outward_a sensé_n as_o well_o as_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o then_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v 20._o eat_v of_o good_a christian_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v whether_o they_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o work_v or_o play_v geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o questionless_a have_v a_o faith_n by_o which_o only_a and_o no_o other_o 79._o way_n christ_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o communion_n as_o m._n b._n teach_v and_o be_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o caluinist_n hereof_o it_o follow_v clear_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n all_o this_o joint_a offering_n &_o joint_n receive_v all_o this_o concurrence_n this_o secret_a and_o mystical_a conjunction_n for_o by_o these_o many_o word_n &_o laborious_a affectation_n of_o divers_a phrase_n he_o will_v make_v his_o auditory_a imagine_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o their_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v as_o well_o &_o true_o find_v &_o perform_v when_o christian_n man_n together_o eat_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_v any_o kind_n of_o drink_v what_o need_v i_o to_o stand_v upon_o â—â—_o the_o term_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_v whereas_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o eat_v without_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_v yea_o better_a a_o great_a deal_n when_o we_o fast_o and_o eat_v nothing_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o only_o they_o acknowledge_v etc._n and_o the_o same_o no_o less_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o it_o be_v when_o by_o any_o occasion_n we_o think_v on_o christ_n which_o we_o may_v do_v far_o better_a when_o we_o fast_o then_o when_o we_o feast_v when_o we_o abstain_v from_o breakfast_n dinner_n and_o supper_n then_o when_o we_o supper_n as_o also_o by_o consider_v any_o creature_n of_o god_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v thus_o to_o eat_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n of_o their_o communion_n break_v or_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o when_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n or_o moon_n shine_v and_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n send_v in_o to_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n we_o â—_o eat_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o communion_n bread_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o river_n or_o founteyne_v and_o think_v that_o his_o 1st_a spirit_n be_v the_o founteyne_v of_o live_a water_n we_o true_o eat_v christ_n when_o we_o see_v a_o lamb_n a_o cow_n a_o calf_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v any_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o it_o remember_v christ_n we_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n yea_o when_o we_o see_v a_o heretic_n or_o think_v on_o they_o and_o bless_v ourselves_o &_o desire_n god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o they_o as_o s._n john_n â—_o do_v when_o he_o see_v cerinthus_n we_o eat_v christ_n and_o in_o all_o these_o &_o a_o thousand_o like_a yea_o as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o all_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o occur_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n he_o eat_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o offer_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o joint_n offer_v and_o joint-receiving_a and_o concurrence_n and_o secret_a mystical_a conjunction_n with_o and_o in_o every_o stick_n stone_n tree_n &_o universal_o every_o creature_n to_o every_o good_a christian_a and_o faithful_a man_n as_o be_v with_o their_o bread_n &_o in_o their_o bread_n &_o every_o one_o of_o these_o creature_n as_o much_o waken_v the_o outward_a sense_n wherein_o consist_v the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n of_o their_o sign_n as_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o scottish_a or_o genevian_a supper_n how_o so_o ever_o they_o set_v a_o face_n and_o flourish_v on_o the_o matter_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v somewhat_o else_o ¶_o nay_o if_o m._n b._n can_v learn_v once_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o proper_o and_o agreable_o to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n as_o i_o fear_v he_o will_v never_o he_o shall_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n any_o communication_n of_o christ_n supper_n flesh_n and_o blood_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o seal_n and_o ratification_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n afore_o eat_v by_o faith_n for_o as_o the_o â—eale_v of_o the_o evidence_n to_o use_v his_o own_o explication_n sense_n similitude_n &_o word_n geve_v not_o the_o right_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n and_o bargain_n or_o contract_n between_o they_o make_v before_o whereunto_o be_v draw_v in_o to_o a_o authentical_a form_n and_o instrument_n the_o seal_n be_v join_v for_o confirmation_n and_o ratification_n of_o such_o antecedent_n contract_n even_o so_o these_o man_n in_o their_o communion_n have_v first_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v whereby_o their_o sight_n inform_v â—â—_o do_v convoy_n to_o the_o mind_n the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v distinct_o and_o all_o the_o part_n open_v which_o also_o â—_o be_v eat_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n thereafter_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o seal_n append_v to_o that_o former_a â—â—_o eat_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v right_o this_o be_v also_o our_o english_a theology_n in_o this_o case_n &_o the_o same_o most_o agreeable_a to_o john_n caluin_n although_o say_v m._n jewel_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n join_v we_o to_o god_n &_o god_n to_o we_o yet_o in_o plain_a speech_n it_o be_v not_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o work_v our_o join_n to_o god_n &_o consequent_o by_o like_a reason_n nether_a the_o join_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n to_o us._n for_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o join_v to_o god_n before_o be_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o â—â—â—â—_o judgement_n the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n and_o witness_n and_o nâ—â—_n proper_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o conjunction_n and_o m._n b._n himself_o within_o a_o few_o page_n after_o utter_o destroy_v this_o jointeffering_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o very_o precise_a term_n flat_o deny_v that_o which_o here_o he_o affirm_v whereof_o forth_o with_o i_o shall_v entreat_v one_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v that_o whereas_o this_o man_n so_o magnify_v â—5_n the_o work_n of_o our_o renovation_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n grace_n and_o say_v that_o this_o work_n of_o our_o new_a creation_n
in_o it_o beside_o common_a bread_n because_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o former_a 11._o point_n prescribe_v by_o m._n b._n of_o which_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o most_o communion_n many_o of_o they_o be_v omit_v 12._o by_o very_a order_n of_o their_o communion_n book_n some_o 4._o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v &_o in_o deed_n be_v most_o important_a concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v purposely_o lest_o out_o four_o i_o conclude_v that_o in_o most_o of_o the_o caluinian_a 4_o communion_n the_o communicant_n do_v more_o common_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_n to_o who_o god_n have_v subject_v they_o than_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o table_n 21._o be_v rather_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n then_o of_o god_n &_o they_o at_o that_o table_n communicate_v ten_o time_n more_o with_o the_o devil_n then_o with_o god_n for_o whereas_o among_o that_o rail_a generation_n no_o one_o argument_n be_v more_o common_a then_o to_o rail_v at_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o at_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a and_o frequent_a with_o they_o then_o to_o slander_v pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o age_n unto_o who_o obedience_n christ_n have_v bind_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n when_o supper_n after_o such_o railing_n and_o slander_n they_o eat_v their_o tropical_a bread_n and_o wine_n they_o eat_v as_o true_o to_o speak_v the_o least_o the_o flesh_n of_o pope_n bishop_n catholic_a prince_n and_o people_n as_o they_o ever_o do_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o such_o a_o raylative_a sermon_n the_o break_n of_o their_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o their_o wine_n signify_v as_o direct_o and_o autentical_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n which_o they_o not_o spiritual_o but_o spiteful_o not_o by_o right_a faith_n but_o by_o gross_a and_o froward_a infidelity_n and_o detraction_n tear_v rent_n pull_v in_o piece_n &_o spilâ—as_v at_o a_o other_o more_o sober_a sermon_n if_o christ_n any_o such_o be_v it_o signify_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v append_v afterward_o serve_v as_o apt_o in_o the_o one_o sermon_n time_n &_o place_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o malicious_a and_o slanderous_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o bishop_n and_o christian_a people_n as_o in_o the_o other_o sermon_n time_n and_o place_n it_o serve_v to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o sermon_n determine_v and_o limit_v as_o well_o and_o perfect_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o one_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o sermon_n restrayn_v it_o to_o the_o other_o sense_n final_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o high_a way_n 5_o to_o remove_v from_o the_o communion_n all_o word_n of_o god_n one_o or_o other_o either_o preach_v or_o not_o preach_v for_o let_v we_o suppose_v which_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o that_o half_o a_o dozen_o euangelical_n word_n brother_n know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n whereto_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v refer_v that_o the_o one_o signify_v christ_n flesh_n the_o other_o his_o blood_n that_o as_o by_o bread_n they_o be_v nourish_v temporal_o so_o by_o the_o other_o they_o be_v nourish_v eternal_o item_n that_o by_o oft_o frequent_v the_o communion_n they_o know_v their_o own_o duty_n they_o know_v the_o minister_n duty_n and_o so_o forth_o if_o such_o brother_n come_v to_o supper_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o sermon_n nether_a let_n m._n b._n deny_v my_o supposition_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o easy_a &_o facile_a and_o no_o doubt_n many_o there_o be_v which_o by_o read_v his_o book_n and_o perhaps_o this_o or_o by_o hear_v it_o so_o oft_o tell_v they_o out_o of_o pulpit_n without_o any_o â—ers_n sermon_n have_v it_o still_o fresh_a and_o deep_o imprint_v in_o their_o memory_n here_o in_o this_o case_n what_o need_v a_o sermon_n to_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o action_n the_o life_n be_v give_v already_o to_o quicken_v it_o it_o be_v quicken_v already_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n i_o presuppose_v they_o remember_v it_o well_o enough_o to_o keep_v the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v like_o a_o minister_n and_o if_o i_o grant_v that_o order_n be_v good_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o regard_n of_o other_o ignorant_a man_n yet_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v after_o your_o own_o fashion_n often_o time_n geve_v not_o life_n to_o the_o action_n but_o the_o action_n the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o lively_a as_o quick_a as_o full_a of_o soul_n without_o it_o as_o with_o it_o and_o to_o this_o conclusion_n m._n b._n himself_o bring_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o his_o so_o diligent_a explication_n thereof_o all_o which_o say_v he_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o familiar_a language_n that_o the_o people_n may_v 216._o understand_v that_o understanding_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o believe_v they_o may_v apply_v christ_n to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n then_o if_o these_o communicant_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v without_o such_o a_o sermon_n understand_v as_o i_o presuppose_v already_o and_o believe_v and_o so_o apply_v christ_n to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o communion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v at_o all_o which_o serve_v only_o for_o novice_n or_o infidel_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o faithful_a &_o such_o as_o understand_v christ_n already_o so_o that_o m._n b._n word_n &_o preach_v thereof_o so_o necessary_o require_v to_o make_v their_o supper_n or_o sign_n presuppose_v in_o deed_n all_o the_o brother_n and_o sisterne_a which_o come_v to_o receive_v to_o lack_v faith_n and_o understanding_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v faithless_a &_o without_o belief_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v engender_v faith_n in_o they_o which_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o these_o communicant_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v for_o i_o hope_v all_o caluinist_n be_v not_o in_o so_o short_a space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n become_v plain_a infidel_n though_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o good_a degree_n towards_o it_o what_o use_n or_o at_o lest_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v when_o that_o effect_n be_v present_a before_o hand_n to_o the_o work_v whereof_o the_o preach_a serve_v what_o need_v a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v what_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o water_n a_o well_o grow_v tree_n which_o have_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o nourish_v itself_o what_o nurse_n use_v to_o feed_v the_o child_n which_o be_v 10._o or_o 12._o year_n old_a and_o able_a to_o feed_v itself_o if_o these_o few_o brethren_n be_v of_o good_a memory_n and_o have_v zeal_n to_o the_o word_n remember_v these_o point_n of_o the_o word_n which_o make_v the_o bread_n to_o have_v life_n and_o become_v a_o sign_n if_o they_o understand_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o old_a sermon_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o matter_n before_o what_o need_v this_o battologie_n this_o idle_a repetition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n this_o cast_n of_o water_n in_o to_o the_o sea_n this_o bring_n of_o a_o sew_a stick_n in_o to_o the_o main_a wood_n this_o be_v the_o islue_n of_o this_o new_a devise_v word_n to_o induce_v contempt_n &_o neglect_n of_o both_o word_n &_o sacrament_n &_o to_o make_v every_o profane_a eat_n &_o drink_v as_o good_a as_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n as_o before_o â—_o have_v show_v by_o other_o argument_n of_o they_o so_o here_o the_o very_a word_n whereof_o they_o vaunt_v most_o and_o glory_n in_o ten_o death_n to_o the_o same_o scope_n &_o induce_v the_o same_o conclusion_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o according_a to_o this_o theology_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o or_o 4._o such_o brother_n as_o i_o require_v without_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n at_o any_o common_a table_n at_o any_o common_a breakfast_n have_v a_o communion_n a_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o seal_n as_o good_a &_o effectual_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v and_o other_o have_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o supper_n church_n which_o be_v very_o true_a that_o their_o breakfast_n at_o home_n be_v as_o good_a and_o sacramental_a as_o their_o supper_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o do_v
primitive_a church_n yea_o consequent_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o that_o he_o condemn_v that_o church_n of_o idolatry_n which_o nether_a in_o this_o point_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o still_o retain_v most_o constant_o that_o which_o by_o christ_n apostle_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o jewel_o ridley_n &_o calvin_n to_o their_o own_o eternal_a condemnation_n according_a 11._o to_o s._n paul_n most_o true_a sentence_n confess_v if_o m._n b._n think_v any_o great_a force_n to_o be_v in_o these_o his_o word_n capital_fw-it that_o whereas_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n we_o contrariwise_o offer_v it_o to_o he_o which_o luther_n count_v unanswereable_a and_o in_o his_o rail_a libel_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o call_v it_o his_o principal_a strength_n and_o capital_a argument_n let_v he_o know_v that_o in_o vulgar_a theology_n it_o be_v so_o childish_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o for_o if_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n that_o which_o god_n merciful_o geve_v to_o we_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o he_o nothing_o at_o all_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesgeving_a answer_v not_o of_o praise_n not_o of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n not_o of_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n or_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n for_o every_o good_a thought_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o by_o 5._o his_o holy_a spinte_n and_o then_o doubtless_o the_o english_a communion_n be_v very_o idolatrous_a in_o which_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o behalf_n communion_n of_o all_o the_o brother_n do_v offer_v and_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o his_o and_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v no_o way_n stand_v for_o evangelical_n theologie_n if_o that_o we_o have_v take_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o geve_v to_o he_o and_o perhaps_o for_o fear_n of_o such_o idolatry_n the_o scottish_a communion_n take_v so_o diligent_a heed_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o such_o offering_n but_o if_o this_o be_v most_o peevish_a &_o senseless_a if_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v far_o more_o divine_o tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la 14._o tua_fw-la accepimus_fw-la dedimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v thy_o o_fw-mi lord_n and_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o thy_o hand_n that_o render_v we_o and_o offer_v to_o thou_o in_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n but_o also_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n if_o this_o have_v be_v always_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n then_o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o christian_n ever_o use_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v no_o idolatry_n on_o the_o church_n part_n but_o rather_o atheism_n &_o impiety_n &_o blockishness_n on_o the_o heretic_n part_n to_o suppose_v that_o that_o which_o we_o take_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o god_n 3._o again_o see_v that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o our_o first_o creation_n that_o be_v tight_a and_o power_n over_o all_o beast_n and_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v yet_o render_v back_o to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n and_o also_o in_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v the_o argument_n the_o 4._o end_n appoint_v by_o m._n b._n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v first_o institute_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n false_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o mutual_a be_v volence_n among_o man_n much_o less_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o pagan_n in_o what_o sort_n we_o worship_v god_n which_o conceit_n be_v against_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o keep_v this_o sacrament_n secret_a and_o hide_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o pagan_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o figure_n or_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a nurriture_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o scottish_a â—â—_o geneus_n sign_n signify_v unperfit_o such_o nurriture_n &_o the_o scripture_n yield_v many_o other_o sign_n as_o good_a and_o effectual_a to_o signify_v as_o that_o and_o therefore_o as_o good_a sacrament_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o institute_v sign_n as_o good_a as_o this_o and_o every_o vulgar_a repast_n use_v among_o christian_n be_v as_o good_a a_o sacrament_n m._n b._n his_o preach_v join_v christ_n body_n as_o nighly_a effectual_o &_o sacramental_o to_o every_o meat_n and_o drink_v use_v in_o common_a house_n as_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n use_v in_o their_o communion_n his_o resolution_n how_o long_o the_o holiness_n such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n bread_n endure_v chap._n 13._o this_o hitherto_o contain_v those_o few_o appellation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n m._n b._n call_v the_o first_o head_n general_a of_o this_o his_o second_o sermon_n the_o next_o head_n general_a be_v why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v which_o end_n he_o make_v 60._o to_o be_v 4._o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a he_o declare_v thus_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v appoint_v chief_o for_o this_o end_n to_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a nurriture_n the_o full_a and_o perfect_a nurriture_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o as_o he_o who_o have_v bread_n and_o wine_n lack_v nothing_o to_o the_o full_a nurriture_n of_o his_o body_n so_o he_o who_o have_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n lack_v nothing_o to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a nurriture_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o represent_v this_o full_a and_o perfect_a nurriture_n the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v set_v down_o and_o institute_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o the_o second_o end_n wherefore_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v be_v that_o to_o the_o world_n 6â—_n &_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o our_o profession_n we_o may_v testify_v our_o religion_n &_o manner_n of_o worship_a god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o testify_v our_o love_n towards_o our_o brother_n because_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v any_o great_a stay_n upon_o these_o in_o several_a i_o will_v therefore_o join_v they_o all_o together_o &_o after_o in_o few_o word_n show_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o three_o end_n be_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o special_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n 3_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o sovereign_a medicine_n for_o all_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o fall_v or_o that_o we_o have_v fall_v by_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n or_o devil_n and_o will_v fain_o flee_v away_o from_o god_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v set_v up_o this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sign_n on_o a_o high_a hill_n to_o call_v they_o again_o that_o have_v run_v shameful_o 61._o away_o the_o four_o and_o last_o end_n be_v that_o we_o may_v render_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o benefit_n these_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o m._n b._n teach_v we_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v which_o as_o they_o contain_v some_o truth_n so_o yet_o be_v they_o very_o unperfite_a and_o omit_v that_o which_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o every_o sacrament_n second_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v principal_a of_o the_o four_o end_n have_v be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v pass_v it_o over_o here_o the_o second_o be_v in_o part_n true_a in_o part_n false_a but_o no_o way_n proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o this_o sacrament_n as_o he_o affirm_v true_a it_o be_v as_o s._n austin_n 12._o write_v that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o to_o any_o fashion_n of_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a except_o they_o be_v unite_v with_o some_o society_n of_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o both_o among_o the_o faithful_a &_o faithless_a jew_n and_o pagan_n as_o likewise_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o sacrament_n be_v some_o sign_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o benevolence_n and_o by_o they_o we_o testify_v our_o religion_n as_o christian_n towards_o the_o true_a god_n so_o infidel_n to_o the_o false_a but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o propriety_n or_o quality_n incident_a to_o sacrament_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v they_o pagan_a or_o jewish_v or_o christian_a so_o to_o make_v it_o one_o special_a end_n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v be_v clean_a wrong_n
also_o will_v they_o have_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o although_o m._n b._n &_o his_o wise_a minister_n in_o quiet_a time_n can_v speak_v of_o and_o say_v so_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v yet_o i_o wâ—â—ne_v both_o he_o and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v better_o advise_v before_o they_o do_v it_o if_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n ¶_o his_o three_o end_n be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o apply_v to_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n but_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o scottish_a sign_n or_o genevian_a seal_n be_v very_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a which_o because_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o first_o end_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o the_o principal_a therefore_o by_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v consequent_o with_o one_o labour_n declare_v the_o baldness_n of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v chief_o for_o this_o end_n to_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a nurriture_n where_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o chief_a grace_n of_o these_o man_n sacrament_n be_v to_o figure_n &_o represent_v which_o end_n m._n b._n prove_v with_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o his_o own_o only_a bare_a word_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o as_o before_o so_o here_o &_o every_o where_o perpetual_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_n how_o these_o man_n have_v of_o themselves_o invent_v &_o coin_a we_o a_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n and_o â—iamed_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n especial_o in_o their_o own_o forge_n &_o brain_n still_o confirm_v it_o by_o their_o own_o only_a word_n never_o mention_v s._n paul_n or_o s._n peter_n or_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n or_o any_o sacred_a authority_n of_o god_n or_o man_n for_o in_o what_o chapter_n of_o signify_v all_o the_o gospel_n or_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n find_v they_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v chief_o institute_v to_o represent_v to_o signify_v to_o figure_v our_o spiritual_a nurriture_n be_v in_o deed_n institute_v for_o this_o end_n to_o nourish_v to_o feed_v and_o actual_o to_o preserve_v we_o to_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a as_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o this_o world_n not_o chief_o to_o signify_v to_o represent_v to_o figure_n to_o teach_v our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o true_o to_o work_v it_o &_o perform_v it_o not_o that_o i_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n &_o this_o namely_o to_o figure_n to_o represent_v and_o signify_v for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o word_n in_o every_o sacrament_n both_o old_a and_o new_a both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o signify_v but_o this_o be_v signuâ—_fw-la not_o the_o chief_a but_o mean_a not_o high_a and_o supreme_a but_o low_a and_o lest_o accountable_a virtue_n incident_a to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v make_v chief_a quit_v deâ—aceth_v and_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o signification_n not_o only_o add_v nothing_o to_o these_o sacrament_n above_o the_o jewish_a but_o also_o it_o add_v to_o they_o nothing_o above_o the_o force_n and_o ability_n of_o man_n and_o any_o good_a man_n may_v make_v many_o a_o sacrament_n as_o good_a as_o this_o and_o better_a to_o if_o such_o signification_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o best_a part_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o &_o misconstrue_v m._n b._n his_o meaning_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v this_o chief_a end_n of_o his_o sacrament_n which_o he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n nothing_o be_v so_o fit_a as_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o this_o sacrament_n as_o nothing_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o baptism_n as_o water_n why_o so_o for_o 68_o that_o as_o nothing_o be_v meet_a to_o wash_v with_o then_o water_n so_o nothing_o be_v meet_a to_o wash_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o sign_n that_o be_v water_n alone_o be_v this_o because_o water_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o do_v the_o whole_a turn_n but_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o must_v be_v two_o wine_n 69._o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a alone_o nor_o yet_o bread_n for_o he_o that_o have_v bread_n only_o and_o wine_n only_o have_v not_o a_o perfect_a nurriture_n corporal_a therefore_o that_o they_o may_v represent_v a_o perfect_a nurriture_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o both_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o perfect_a nurriture_n corporal_a stand_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o represent_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a nurriture_n of_o the_o foul_a here_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a sacramental_a grace_n of_o the_o scottish_a and_o geneva_n sign_n hereof_o he_o conclude_v thus_o look_v how_o full_a &_o persite_a a_o nurriture_n he_o have_v to_o his_o body_n that_o have_v store_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v a_o full_a and_o persite_a nurriture_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v m._n b._n discourse_n touch_v that_o which_o he_o account_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n wherein_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n first_o of_o all_o note_n the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o geneva_n resolution_n for_o alter_v 60._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o when_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o minister_v not_o only_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o in_o bread_n &_o beer_n in_o ale_n flesh_n fish_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o bodily_a nourish_v for_o that_o such_o bodily_a food_n apt_o represete_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o resolution_n have_v his_o ground_n hence_o that_o to_o signify_v &_o figure_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o where_o this_o significatiâ—_fw-la be_v retain_v there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacramenn_n sufficient_o conserve_v as_o our_o m._n jewel_n also_o express_o 205._o affirm_v and_o nâ—w_o to_o come_v to_o m._n b._n theologie_n who_o upon_o this_o simple_a g_o 〈…〉_o bulld_v his_o sacrament_n what_o if_o a_o man_n deny_v all_o his_o ground_n both_o in_o the_o one_o sign_n &_o in_o the_o other_o what_o if_o a_o man_n deny_v that_o as_o christ_n blood_n wash_v away_o the_o spot_n &_o stain_v of_o sin_n so_o this_o be_v best_a represent_v by_o water_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a nurriture_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o this_o be_v best_a represent_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o touch_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o wash_v and_o feed_v not_o only_o his_o laundress_n or_o wife_n if_o she_o be_v demand_v the_o question_n and_o woman_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n such_o power_n and_o sway_v give_fw-ge to_o they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o have_v 64._o be_v declare_v doubtless_o their_o sentence_n in_o such_o case_n be_v great_o to_o be_v esteem_v will_v answer_v in_o both_o negative_o that_o nether_a only_a water_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v best_a nor_o only_a bread_n and_o drink_n be_v it_o wine_n or_o ale_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a unpersit_a nurriture_n but_o also_o reason_n common_a experience_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o will_v justify_v this_o their_o negative_a for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v to_o wash_v and_o scour_v clean_a know_v that_o water_n alone_o be_v not_o of_o best_a force_n so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o will_v signify_v persite_a and_o best_a wash_v require_v somewhat_o else_o as_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o 22._o thou_o wash_v thyself_o with_o nitre_n and_o multiply_v the_o herb_n borith_n or_o after_o malachi_n the_o fuller_n herb_n yet_o thou_o be_v still_o 2._o uncleave_a which_o nitre_n as_o likewise_o many_o other_o natural_a liquor_n or_o herb_n to_o be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o scour_v out_o spot_n and_o stain_v then_o be_v run_v water_n daily_a practice_n &_o 13._o philosophy_n teach_v us._n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o common_a diet_n through_o out_o scotland_n and_o england_n assure_v we_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o m._n b._n so_o confident_o affirm_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o say_v will_v deny_v that_o who_o soever_o have_v bread_n and_o drink_n have_v by_o &_o by_o full_a and_o perfect_a nurriture_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o place_n &_o country_n full_a &_o perfect_a nurriture_n have_v be_v without_o either_o of_o they_o either_o bread_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o first_o age_n before_o the_o deluge_n when_o man_n live_v 700._o 800._o yea_o 900._o year_n they_o have_v persite_a &_o full_a nurriture_n yet_o never_o know_v what_o wine_n mean_v &_o perhaps_o nether_a bread_n for_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n 1â—_n use_v once_o that_o word_n bread_n in_o our_o vulgar_a translation_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o which_o know_v aught_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n especial_o in_o that_o place_n signify_v
only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o naughty_a life_n but_o also_o of_o evil_a and_o heretical_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a apostate_n of_o the_o calvinist_n special_a justify_n faith_n by_o which_o last_o refuge_n as_o all_o catholic_n be_v exclude_v from_o their_o spiritual_a communication_n of_o christ_n so_o yet_o other_o most_o detestable_a heretic_n thereby_o receive_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o calvinist_n and_o their_o doctrine_n of_o special_a faith_n the_o very_a root_n of_o dissolute_a life_n plain_o &_o direct_o conclude_v against_o m._n b._n that_o in_o their_o supper_n the_o worst_a calvinist_n receive_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a chap._n 15._o the_o next_o matter_n not_o handle_v before_o be_v a_o couple_n of_o argument_n which_o m._n b._n object_v 1_o as_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n unworthe_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o iâ—_n their_o ground_n whereof_o they_o frame_v this_o argument_n no_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v â—â—â—_o not_o receive_v evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n as_o he_o make_v it_o his_o answer_n to_o 26_o this_o as_o likewise_o to_o the_o next_o be_v out_o of_o calvin_n thus_o first_o i_o say_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v very_o false_a for_o they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o same_o body_n and_o that_o same_o blood_n suppose_v they_o never_o receive_v it_o but_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o text_n the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o hey_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o eat_v that_o bread_n &_o drink_v that_o wine_n unworthe_o and_o yet_o because_o they_o eat_v that_o corrupt_v bread_n &_o drink_v that_o wine_n unworthe_o they_o be_v count_v before_o god_n guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o because_o they_o receive_v he_o for_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o any_o man_n bâ—â—_n worthy_o but_o because_o they_o refuse_v he_o for_o when_o they_o do_v 88_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o wine_n they_o may_v if_o they_o â—ad_v have_v faith_n eat_v and_o drunken_a the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nâ—â—_n because_o thou_o refuse_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v unto_o thou_o thâ—â—_n contemn_v it_o and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o this_o answer_n whereas_o m._n b._n wish_v the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o text_n so_o do_v i_o to_o &_o so_o shall_v he_o find_v m._n b._n to_o be_v as_o right_v a_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o right_v a_o falsifyer_n of_o the_o text_n as_o be_v common_o his_o fellow_n minister_n for_o where_o find_v he_o in_o the_o text_n except_o it_o be_v a_o false_a corrupt_a text_n that_o such_o man_n eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o wine_n unworthe_o certain_o not_o in_o any_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o thus_o stand_v the_o word_n even_o as_o i_o find_v they_o translate_v by_o beza_n and_o calvin_n therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o 28._o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o let_v every_o one_o prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n for_o who_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v &_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o for_o that_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o translate_v by_o calvin_n &_o beza_n and_o now_o take_v as_o good_a heed_n as_o you_o can_v to_o the_o text_n where_o find_v you_o that_o evil_a man_n eat_v bread_n &_o corruption_n drink_n wine_n what_o godless_a deal_v be_v this_o to_o will_v your_o auditor_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o text_n &_o then_o yourself_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n &_o cozen_v your_o auditor_n or_o reader_n most_o when_o most_o you_o pretend_v honesty_n &_o simplicity_n &_o will_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o text_n and_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n suppose_v that_o the_o corruption_n be_v small_a or_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n for_o it_o be_v vile_a &_o gross_a and_o in_o this_o place_n so_o heretical_a that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o good_a to_o have_v make_v a_o text_n of_o his_o own_o as_o to_o have_v make_v the_o apostle_n thus_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v divine_o &_o 58._o exact_o set_v down_o and_o apostolical_o express_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o in_o name_v this_o bread_n in_o urge_v and_o repeat_v that_o bread_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v significant_o put_v and_o declare_v a_o singular_a bread_n he_o mean_v that_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n that_o bread_n which_o geve_v life_n that_o body_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o and_o in_o 51._o the_o gospel_n oft_o time_n &_o in_o one_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n a_o doson_n time_n at_o lest_o be_v call_v bread_n which_o bread_n our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v we_o to_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_fw-ge for_o the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o name_v the_o cup_n or_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n and_o which_o word_n paul_n be_v common_a to_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v it_o wine_n be_v it_o water_n be_v it_o ale_n or_o beer_n or_o any_o manner_n drink_n to_o all_o which_o the_o word_n cup_n may_v well_o agree_v our_o saviour_n restreyn_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o restreyn_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v â—24_n to_o wine_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n s._n paul_n most_o assure_o mean_v the_o same_o and_o so_o in_o the_o one_o and_o other_o true_o describe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o m._n b._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v such_o evil_a man_n eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o wine_n most_o wicked_o by_o thrust_v in_o his_o wine_n reduee_v the_o word_n bread_n to_o a_o vulgar_a base_a signification_n because_o talk_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n no_o man_n can_v conceive_v otherwise_o whereas_o the_o word_n bread_n be_v in_o scripture_n common_a to_o all_o food_n whereby_o man_n live_v and_o the_o word_n cup_n be_v in_o his_o kind_n as_o large_a and_o general_a do_v not_o signify_v nether_a that_o our_o vulgar_a kind_n of_o bread_n nor_o this_o wine_z more_o than_o it_o signify_v flesh_n and_o ale_n or_o fish_n and_o water_n and_o be_v o_o 〈…〉_o self_n indifferent_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o determine_v it_o to_o one_o certain_a more_o high_a and_o divine_a signification_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v now_o whereas_o m._n b._n make_v a_o discourse_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o receive_v not_o which_o no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v of_o and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o eat_v oâ—_n drunken_a either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n for_o pagan_n and_o persecutor_n be_v guilty_a of_o christian_a blood_n which_o unjust_o they_o shed_v though_o yeâ—_n they_o drink_v it_o not_o and_o pilate_n herode_fw-la caiphas_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o crucify_v christ_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n &_o of_o â—ath_a body_n which_o they_o eat_v nether_a way_n nether_a as_o catholic_n nor_o as_o protestant_n all_o this_o be_v labour_n spend_v in_o vain_a and_o talk_v to_o no_o purpose_n we_o argue_v not_o upon_o word_n of_o condemnation_n or_o guiltiness_n in_o general_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o join_v with_o other_o word_n of_o he_o &_o so_o they_o clear_o prove_v a_o real_a 〈…〉_o presence_n and_o m._n b._n his_o interpretation_n be_v maledicta_fw-la glâ—ssa_fw-la a_o curse_a gloze_n and_o exposition_n because_o it_o be_v clean_o not_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o text_n for_o say_v m._n b._n the_o fault_n of_o these_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n reprove_v be_v because_o they_o eat_v not_o that_o divine_a bread_n nor_o drink_v that_o divine_a cup_n s._n paul_n say_v their_o fault_n be_v because_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o m._n b._n put_v the_o indignity_n and_o unworthines_n in_o refuse_v &_o not_o receive_v it_o s._n paul_n in_o receive_v it_o &_o not_o refuse_v for_o they_o do_v receive_v &_o eat_v it_o but_o
unworthe_o s._n paul_n make_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v that_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o other_o meat_n &_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o so_o despâ—se_v m._n b._n admit_v not_o that_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o but_o coâ—dennâ—th_v they_o before_o hand_n before_o they_o eat_v which_o be_v â—â—â—_o against_o s._n paul_n compatison_n which_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o as_o those_o man_n come_v to_o other_o table_n to_o those_o ecclesiastical_a feast_n of_o charity_n &_o there_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v without_o any_o prâ—câ—dent_a 〈…〉_o all_o of_o themselves_o or_o examination_n of_o their_o conscience_n so_o come_v they_o and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o divine_a table_n not_o distinguish_v this_o food_n from_o that_o but_o without_o any_o convenient_a preparation_n honour_n regard_n or_o separation_n of_o one_o from_o the_o other_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o divine_a sacrament_n as_o they_o will_v common_a meat_n &_o drink_n which_o word_n of_o necessity_n imply_v a_o eat_n &_o drink_v on_o both_o side_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n and_o consequent_o no_o condemnation_n of_o the_o one_o side_n which_o condemnation_n remain_v &_o rest_v in_o the_o want_n of_o reverence_n regard_n and_o distinction_n make_v between_o those_o vulgar_a table_n and_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o which_o they_o receive_v but_o alike_o and_o with_o like_a honour_n and_o reverence_n wherein_o they_o sin_v and_o dishonour_v christ_n who_o body_n they_o discern_v not_o and_o therefore_o receive_v it_o unworthe_o and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v this_o text_n and_o body_n out_o of_o it_o conclude_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o real_a receive_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o for_o example_n s._n austin_n he_o that_o unworthe_o receive_v â—â—_o our_o lord_n sacrament_n albeit_o himself_o be_v naught_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v be_v good_a corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la erat_fw-la illis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o to_o good_a man_n so_o be_v it_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n no_o less_o unto_o they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v unworthe_o eat_v his_o own_o judgement_n the_o same_o doctor_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o evil_a use_n of_o good_a thing_n harm_v great_o 25._o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o salvation_n of_o which_o albeit_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o geve_v life_n yet_o do_v not_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o even_o that_o to_o be_v pernicious_a to_o they_o which_o use_v it_o noâ—_n well_o when_o he_o say_v who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o chalice_n not_o wine_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o place_n whereas_o â—e_n name_v it_o ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o salvation_n â—e_v most_o certain_o note_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o 〈…〉_o a_o other_o thing_n except_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o in_o his_o medium_n epistle_n he_o write_v that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v judas_n that_o traitor_n among_o his_o innocent_a disciple_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o thâ—_n faithful_a know_v our_o raunsom_n or_o redemption_n quod_fw-la fideles_fw-la norâ—â—t_fw-la 12._o pretium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v it_o sacrificiâ—_n pretij_fw-la nostri_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n raunsom_n price_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n quit_v exclude_v m._n b._n his_o tropical_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o prove_v that_o judas_n with_o the_o other_o disciple_n receive_v the_o same_o body_n which_o 22._o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n this_o same_o verity_n and_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v give_fw-ge by_o the_o other_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n greek_a and_o latin_a as_o namely_o s._n basil_n lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la cap._n 3._o s._n chrysost_o in_o sundry_a place_n in_o 1._o corinth_n cap._n 11._o homil_n 24._o &_o hom_n 27._o â—omil_n â—3_n in_o matth._n hom_n 45._o in_o joan._n s._n cyper_n sermo_fw-la de_fw-fr coena_fw-la hieron_n in_fw-ge â—_o cap._n malach._n treophilact_n s._n ambros_n and_o theodoret._n expound_v this_o place_n of_o which_o the_o late_a upon_o those_o â—â—_o very_a word_n whereon_o m._n b._n make_v his_o cavil_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n write_v express_o thus_o by_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o aâ—_n the_o jew_n dishonour_v christ_n &_o shameful_o abuse_v he_o so_o they_o also_o dishonour_v and_o shameful_o abuse_v he_o who_o receive_v his_o most_o holy_a body_n with_o their_o impure_a hand_n and_o take_v it_o in_o to_o their_o defile_a and_o villainous_a mouth_n in_o pollutum_fw-la &_o incestum_fw-la â—â—_o so_o that_o m._n b._n his_o conclusion_n or_o rather_o strange_a paradox_n that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v christ_n unworthe_o which_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n herodâ—_n annas_n and_o many_o other_o publican_n jew_n &_o gentile_n other_o do_v or_o may_v have_v do_v and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n many_o evil_a christian_n continual_o do_v be_v quit_v opposite_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o discourse_n in_o this_o place_n which_o against_o all_o drift_n of_o the_o text_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o exposition_n of_o ancient_a father_n he_o peevishe_o labour_v to_o pervert_v for_o albeit_o sometime_o some_o father_n and_o namely_o s._n austin_n in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n â—4_n which_o calvin_n cit_v deny_v to_o the_o wicked_a rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o thereby_o he_o mean_v not_o christ_n true_a body_n as_o s._n austin_n declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n but_o the_o justify_n grace_n the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n thereof_o the_o virtue_n and_o sanctification_n which_o by_o god_n ordinance_n redound_v thence_o to_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n nether_a do_v it_o great_o help_v m._n b._n that_o he_o labour_v â—â—_o to_o approve_v his_o say_n by_o the_o example_n of_o worldly_a prince_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o majesty_n to_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o comparison_n small_a thing_n but_o if_o thou_o disdainful_o use_v their_o seal_n which_o be_v but_o wax_n and_o contemn_v it_o and_o stamp_v it_o under_o thy_o sect_n thou_o be_v count_v as_o guilty_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o if_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n on_o he_o much_o more_o if_o thou_o so_o handle_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o say_v little_a help_v the_o matter_n for_o first_o the_o comparison_n be_v nothing_o like_o for_o s._n like_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o stamp_v under_o foot_n of_o such_o disdainful_a abuse_n and_o contempt_n but_o of_o unreverent_a receive_n which_o differ_v much_o and_o therefore_o if_o m._n b._n will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o apply_v his_o talk_n to_o the_o subject_n here_o handle_v he_o shall_v take_v such_o example_n for_o the_o one_o side_n wherein_o be_v like_a conjunction_n of_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o sign_n as_o he_o â—â—ineth_v to_o be_v in_o his_o geneva_n sign_n or_o supper_n and_o for_o the_o other_o side_n where_o man_n show_v such_o unteverence_n towards_o they_o as_o be_v here_o likewise_o presuppose_v christ_n say_v he_o and_o so_o say_v the_o protestant_n of_o his_o sect_n be_v join_v with_o the_o bread_n as_o as_o he_o be_v with_o a_o word_n speak_v as_o he_o be_v with_o a_o sermon_n as_o he_o be_v with_o a_o image_n as_o a_o king_n be_v represent_v in_o his_o picture_n in_o his_o seal_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n suppose_v then_o that_o some_o man_n stamp_v not_o under_o foot_n the_o testament_n in_o despite_n and_o disdain_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o nor_o mean_v but_o that_o he_o read_v some_o chapter_n of_o the_o testament_n not_o discern_v it_o from_o a_o chapter_n of_o s._n hierom_n or_o s._n austin_n be_v he_o guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n if_o he_o hear_v a_o sermon_n preach_v and_o perhaps_o sleep_v at_o the_o sermon_n time_n &_o so_o receive_v not_o christ_n internal_o as_o by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v offer_v no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o
caluinisme_n and_o here_o to_o the_o untruth_n afore_o tell_v you_o add_v one_o other_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n for_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o now_o and_o so_o do_v in_o the_o church_n before_o you_o speech_n or_o any_o of_o your_o sectmaister_n be_v bear_v as_o by_o which_o word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v first_o make_v &_o institute_v &_o by_o which_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a make_v &_o conseciate_v and_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a writer_n scholeman_n or_o other_o but_o he_o consess_v 7._o these_o word_n to_o be_v proper_o sacramental_a as_o which_o import_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n most_o essential_o if_o by_o the_o woid_a sacramental_a you_o mean_v tropical_a figurative_a significative_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o after_o ensue_v then_o as_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n still_o to_o remember_v your_o double_a deal_n &_o juggle_n who_o as_o ashamed_a of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n still_o hide_v and_o cover_v yourself_o with_o this_o ambiguous_a â—57_n phrase_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o after_o you_o condemn_v as_o invent_v by_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v tropical_o or_o figurative_o &_o require_v you_o once_o to_o geve_v we_o a_o theological_a proof_n thereof_o and_o thâ—â—_n you_o undertake_v here_o and_o perform_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n for_o they_o be_v compel_v say_v you_o will_v they_o will_v they_o in_o otâ—â—_n speech_n of_o like_a sort_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n as_o a_o genes_n 17._o 10._o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o c_o exod._n 12._o 11._o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n and_o l_o matth._n 20._o 28._o the_o cup_n be_v call_v his_o blood_n and_o m_o luc._n 11._o 20._o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o n_z 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o rock_n be_v call_v christ_n all_o these_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a that_o be_v figurative_a and_o tropical_a &_o receive_v a_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n yet_o they_o malicious_o deny_v it_o in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meam_fw-la which_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v in_o the_o rest_n especial_o where_o s._n paul_n call_v christ_n the_o rock_n this_o argument_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v take_v tropical_o than_o you_o direct_o refel_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_n believe_v both_o in_o general_a touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o special_a touch_v these_o word_n which_o as_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v sacramental_a as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o we_o utter_o deny_v to_o be_v figurative_a ortropical_a and_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o therefore_o this_o your_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v a_o little_a more_o diligent_o and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o where_o you_o say_v these_o speech_n which_o here_o you_o recite_v be_v of_o like_a sort_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v one_o gross_a falsity_n to_o begin_v withal_o then_o where_o you_o say_v we_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n in_o they_o as_o one_o way_n it_o be_v true_a so_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o you_o mean_v it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o these_o be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n with_o christ_n word_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o other_o they_o as_o you_o take_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n for_o when_o we_o say_v circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n a_o lamb_n be_v the_o passover_n the_o cup_n that_o be_v as_o you_o mean_v it_o the_o material_a câ—p_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v christ_n blood_n the_o same_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o rock_n that_o be_v a_o hard_a stone_n be_v christ_n in_o all_o these_o proposition_n one_o divers_a and_o clean_o different_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o other_o which_o if_o we_o take_v literal_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v include_v a_o contradiction_n and_o the_o late_a distroy_v the_o former_a as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v black_a be_v white_a for_o in_o so_o say_v he_o say_v black_a be_v not_o black_a for_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o material_a rock_n can_v not_o be_v christ_n because_o a_o creature_n can_v not_o be_v the_o creator_n the_o cup_n of_o earth_n â—in_a silver_z or_o gold_n can_v not_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n or_o man_n for_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v a_o material_a cup_n who_o nature_n substance_n &_o essence_n be_v so_o clean_o different_a that_o who_o so_o say_v this_o be_v blood_n he_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v gold_n or_o silver_n and_o who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v silver_n of_o necessity_n in_o that_o affirmation_n include_v the_o contrary_a negation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o blood_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o parabolical_a speech_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o m._n b._n may_v have_v find_v many_o more_o as_o good_a as_o these_o by_o the_o very_a force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o speaker_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o hearer_n contain_v a_o figure_n and_o require_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v a_o number_n whereof_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n heap_v together_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o heresy_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o m._n b._n intend_v if_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o material_a bread_n or_o wine_n this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n than_o i_o confess_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o 124._o allege_v by_o m._n b._n have_v be_v of_o like_a sort_n but_o christ_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o and_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o christ_n speech_n can_v not_o be_v better_o conceive_v then_o if_o we_o confer_v they_o to_o his_o do_v at_o the_o mariage-feast_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n if_o when_o â—_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o water_n pot_n to_o be_v fill_v and_o present_v to_o the_o steward_n he_o have_v say_v hâ—c_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la this_o be_v wine_n which_o example_n i_o allege_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o s._n cyril_n eucharist_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n apply_v it_o to_o like_a purpose_n in_o canâ—_n of_o galilee_n say_v he_o christ_n turn_v water_n in_o to_o wine_n and_o haâ—_n not_o we_o think_v he_o worthy_a of_o credit_n that_o he_o â—â—â—uâ—geth_v wine_n in_o to_o his_o blood_n cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la tâ—m_fw-la asseverâ—â—â—r_fw-la diverit_fw-la prosâ—â—â—_n when_o as_o he_o so_o precise_o and_o peremptory_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o bluâ—_n as_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v pronounce_v of_o that_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o can_v ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o so_o that_o these_o speech_n be_v of_o like_a sort_n this_o wateâ—_n turn_v and_o alter_v be_v wine_n this_o bread_n consecrate_v be_v my_o body_n this_o wine_n consecrate_v be_v my_o blood_n or_o else_o of_o the_o first_o this_o be_v wine_n of_o the_o second_o this_o be_v my_o body_n of_o the_o three_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n though_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o â—iâ—st_n and_o this_o second_o be_v all_o one_o ¶_o now_o if_o from_o this_o general_n we_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_n and_o examine_v every_o one_o of_o these_o example_n a_o part_n we_o shall_v much_o more_o discover_v the_o poverty_n of_o this_o a_o minister_n and_o note_v the_o infinite_a inequality_n between_o most_o of_o these_o speech_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o interpret_v so_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n now_o give_v and_o also_o because_o the_o scripture_n express_o so_o teach_v but_o the_o scripture_n nether_a â—aith_n bread_n or_o 11._o wine_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n nor_o yet_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o one_o or_o wine_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o other_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_o be_v a_o text_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la wicked_a make_n and_o m._n b._n his_o foolish_a imitate_v for_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n whereof_o i_o shall_v more_o convenient_o speak_v by_o and_o by_o nether_a find_v i_o that_o in_o s._n matth._n 20._o 28._o the_o cup_n be_v call_v christ_n blood_n all_o that_o i_o find_v â—â—_o in_o that_o place_n be_v this_o he_o that_o will_v be_v first_o among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o geve_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o
ratification_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o we_o say_v further_o that_o to_o make_v and_o perfect_a the_o testament_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n blood_n also_o be_v by_o god_n order_n requisite_a &_o that_o blood_n to_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n without_o supper_n which_o oblation_n first_o make_v to_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o man_n and_o the_o conference_n of_o christ_n action_n with_o those_o of_o moses_n manifest_o convince_v the_o same_o as_o resurrectione_n shall_v better_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n for_o the_o present_a the_o only_a authority_n of_o gregorious_a nyssenus_n brother_n to_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a may_v serve_v who_o write_v very_o plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n after_o a_o secret_a and_o most_o divine_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_n prevent_v the_o judgement_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o be_v at_o one_o time_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o be_v this_o do_v then_o when_o he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a of_o his_o friend_n the_o apostle_n for_o a_o man_n can_v not_o eat_v the_o lamb_n except_o the_o immolation_n go_v before_o quum_fw-la igitur_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la dedit_fw-la corpus_fw-la ad_fw-la comedendum_fw-la aperte_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la iam_fw-la perfectam_fw-la &_o absolutam_fw-la esse_fw-la agni_fw-la immolationem_fw-la christ_n therefore_o who_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v evident_o declare_v that_o the_o oblation_n or_o immolation_n of_o that_o lamb_n be_v now_o past_a and_o perform_v now_o already_o therefore_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v that_o body_n invisible_o and_o in_o wonderful_a manner_n sacrifice_v the_o self_n same_o but_o more_o brief_o &_o therefore_o not_o so_o plain_o write_v hesichius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 23._o christ_n prevent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o violent_a manner_n sacrifice_v himself_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o his_o apostle_n which_o thing_n they_o know_v who_o understand_v the_o virtue_n of_o these_o mystery_n ¶_o to_o this_o argument_n the_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o christ_n also_o finish_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n substitute_v or_o place_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o steed_n thereof_o as_o musculus_fw-la true_o avouch_v yield_v great_a force_n for_o plain_a declaration_n whereof_o we_o likewise_o will_v accept_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n enforce_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n grant_v &_o thereof_o draw_v a_o true_a conclusion_n than_o they_o do_v this_o figure_n thus_o the_o same_o author_n expound_v christ_n â—4_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a lamb_n which_o ere_o long_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n this_o cup_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o as_o th._n beza_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v 28._o in_o this_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o old_a but_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o true_a lamb_n who_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o therefore_o as_o this_o figurative_a lamb_n have_v be_v hitherto_o account_v the_o paschal_n sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o this_o bread_n and_o cup_n shall_v hence_o forward_o be_v account_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o lamb_n my_o body_n sacrifice_v and_o my_o blood_n shed_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n that_o as_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n exod._n 12._o take_v order_n about_o that_o paschal_n lamb_n institute_v of_o it_o a_o solemn_a yearly_a memorial_n before_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n thereof_o â—e_n may_v turn_v away_o the_o angel_n which_o kill_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o so_o he_o appoint_v that_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n mean_v now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o begin_v the_o new_a ordain_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a &_o true_a paschal_n i_o mean_v of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 23._o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n end_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o so_o do_v substitute_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o withal_o ordeyn_v a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n which_o shall_v correspond_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a pasch_fw-mi which_o also_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o that_o figurative_a pasch_fw-mi be_v sacramental_a meat_n &_o drink_v so_o be_v it_o here_o etc_o brief_o for_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o every_o his_o particular_a circumstance_n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o order_n use_v by_o christ_n declare_v sufficient_o that_o christ_n mystical_a supper_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a pasch_fw-mi which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n so_o here_o we_o see_v accord_v that_o the_o plain_a teâ—t_n of_o scripture_n and_o christ_n own_o do_v prove_v lamb_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prefiguration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o as_o before_o be_v confess_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o that_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o this_o to_o be_v so_o appear_v by_o every_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n action_n compare_v with_o that_o ancient_a ceremony_n that_o lamb_n be_v by_o 20._o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v precise_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o evening_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o day_n precise_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n that_o lamb_n be_v offer_v in_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n domini_fw-la passove_a and_o delivery_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o aegiptiacal_a bondage_n the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n passove_a when_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o his_o father_n &_o also_o in_o memory_n of_o 11._o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n which_o benefit_n be_v procure_v we_o by_o christ_n death_n that_o lamb_n be_v first_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o then_o eat_v as_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o viage-provision_n for_o pilgremes_n and_o traveller_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o who_o do_v eat_v it_o be_v then_o attire_v like_o traveller_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n staff_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o man_n be_v in_o their_o journey_n towards_o jewrie_n their_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o this_o to_o omit_v the_o sacrifice_n first_o due_n to_o god_n be_v impart_v to_o christian_n as_o their_o proper_a voyage_n provision_n their_o viaticum_fw-la by_o which_o they_o be_v strengthen_v &_o comfort_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n and_o peregrination_n wherein_o they_o travail_n towards_o heaven_n their_o eternal_a country_n and_o promise_a land_n 28_o that_o lamb_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_o eat_v but_o in_o jerusalem_n only_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v peculiar_o for_o his_o name_n to_o dwell_v in_o nor_o this_o but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o out_o which_o who_o so_o ever_o eat_v it_o he_o be_v profane_a he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o damnation_n as_o say_v s._n hierom._n &_o s._n augustin_n that_o be_v appropriate_v to_o those_o only_a that_o be_v hebrew_n circumcide_v and_o clean_a so_o this_o to_o only_a christian_n baptise_a of_o pure_a life_n and_o conscience_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n paul_n will_v every_o one_o to_o prove_v and_o tâ—ie_v himself_o before_o he_o presume_v to_o this_o table_n final_o as_o moses_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o keep_v the_o memory_n thereof_o for_o ever_o 42._o so_o christ_n will_v his_o christian_n to_o do_v this_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n &_o death_n for_o ever_o until_o his_o second_o advent_n where_o 26._o as_o this_o then_o so_o exact_a a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o christian_a eucharist_n and_o which_o be_v end_v and_o fulfil_v in_o our_o eucharist_n before_o it_o be_v eat_v be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n 6._o command_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o sacrifice_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v also_o sacrifice_v before_o it_o be_v eat_v how_o be_v the_o figure_n fulfil_v if_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o ceremony_n most_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v omit_v and_o how_o be_v it_o credible_a supper_n that_o
by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o 4._o bibliander_n 1._o that_o in_o place_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a legal_a sacrifice_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n in_o bread_n &_o wine_n 2._o that_o that_o bread_n &_o wine_n 5._o shall_v be_v the_o true_a flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n &_o 3._o that_o in_o such_o sacrifice_n shall_v consist_v the_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n all_o which_o may_v easy_o &_o plain_o enough_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o melchisedech_n so_o offer_v in_o prefiguration_n of_o christ_n christ_n must_v needs_o likewise_o so_o offer_v to_o fulfil_v that_o figure_n which_o be_v never_o by_o christ_n accomplish_v but_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n most_o sure_a &_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o he_o offer_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o protestant_n especial_o the_o sacramentary_n herein_o chief_o in_o the_o first_o 1â—_n original_a &_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n mention_v in_o genesis_n show_v themselves_o father_n incredible_a wrangler_n &_o sophister_n in_o cavil_v upon_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n without_o all_o reason_n &_o ground_n heretic_n beyond_o measure_n in_o trust_v to_o themselves_o alone_o &_o condemn_v all_o other_o who_o since_o the_o time_n of_o melchisedech_n 9_o both_o hebrew_n &_o christian_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o place_n a_o sacrifice_n among_o which_o heretic_n the_o chief_a both_o caluin_n &_o zuingli_n very_o saucy_o &_o impudent_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o writer_n write_v &_o speak_v without_o judgement_n more_o vain_o than_o vanity_n itself_o &_o not_o content_a with_o christ_n institution_n &_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n invent_v the_o oblation_n of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o all_o err_v in_o so_o belâ—â—â—ing_v &_o write_v &_o devise_v to_o themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n whereof_o moses_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o think_v they_o 1._o follow_v there_o own_o invention_n &_o see_v less_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o rude_a ignorant_a people_n and_o illyâ—icus_n that_o they_o in_o so_o expound_v the_o scripture_n violent_o &_o naughte_o hunt_v after_o allegory_n as_o be_v always_o their_o fashion_n although_o our_o english_a doctor_n doctor_n jewel_n who_o theology_n consist_v upon_o word_n &_o phrase_n have_v a_o far_o shift_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o beyond_o all_o other_o uz._n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o moses_n be_v doubtful_a &_o signify_v as_o well_o a_o prince_n as_o a_o 1._o priest_n &_o therefore_o nether_a priesthood_n nor_o sacrifice_n can_v necessary_o be_v infer_v thereof_o which_o be_v a_o right_a way_n to_o check_v &_o reprove_v both_o the_o prophet_n david_n &_o apostle_n paul_n who_o long_o sithence_o determine_v the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o one_o certain_a signification_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o know_v somewhat_o better_a than_o m._n jewel_n do_v the_o declaration_n of_o which_o matter_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o common_a capacity_n because_o it_o will_v require_v some_o long_a time_n than_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o spend_v for_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a &_o subtle_a &_o depend_v upon_o grammatical_a cavil_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n â—â—â—yrâ—cuâ—_n i_o will_v here_o omit_v especial_o for_o that_o otherwise_o sufficient_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n which_o be_v also_o so_o very_o manifest_a &_o evident_a of_o themselves_o that_o the_o more_o learned_a gospeller_n from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n have_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n &_o do_v at_o this_o present_a against_o the_o tropical_a construction_n of_o the_o caluinist_n wherefore_o cease_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o hereof_o i_o will_v proceed_v on_o as_o i_o intend_v to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o belief_n if_o yet_o first_o i_o shall_v note_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o christ_n speech_n utter_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n carry_v such_o weight_n to_o induce_v &_o establish_v a_o sactifice_n that_o so_o much_o in_o part_n be_v confess_v &_o 24._o grant_v by_o john_n caluin_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la frangitur_fw-la the_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o write_v sacrify_v thus_o this_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o christ_n geve_v we_o not_o his_o body_n slight_o or_o without_o any_o condition_n adjoin_v but_o he_o geve_v it_o as_o sacrifice_v for_o us._n where_o over_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v or_o exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o second_o part_n express_v what_o fruit_n come_v to_o we_o thereby_o to_o wit_n that_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n &_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sacrificess_n apply_v to_o us._n which_o word_n how_o soever_o he_o understand_v they_o signify_v well_o &_o true_o that_o christ_n in_o that_o his_o last_o supper_n deliver_v his_o bless_a body_n to_o his_o disciple_n &_o in_o they_o to_o all_o christian_n not_o as_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n not_o as_o conversant_a in_o this_o world_n not_o as_o rise_v from_o death_n &_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o sit_v there_o on_o god_n right_a hand_n but_o as_o offer_v to_o god_n &_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o &_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o that_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n procure_v universal_o to_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v real_o &_o effectual_o apply_v to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n member_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n who_o have_v communication_n in_o that_o sacrifice_n ¶_o and_o thus_o with_o this_o opinion_n be_v this_o sacrament_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n immediate_o after_o christ_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o s._n luke_n &_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n by_o s._n luke_n when_o he_o note_v in_o the_o apostle_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v out_o certain_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v do_v public_a service_n &_o ministry_n to_o our_o lord_n ministrantibê°_n illis_fw-la domino_fw-la where_o 2_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n signify_v a_o public_a ministry_n &_o service_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o proper_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o therefore_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n sacrificantibus_fw-la illis_fw-la domino_fw-la while_o they_o be_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o our_o lord_n which_o beza_n also_o can_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v be_v loâ—um_n it_o not_o it_o draw_v to_o nigh_o to_o the_o church_n sacrifice_n but_o howsoever_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o refuse_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v all_o the_o old_a father_n &_o apostolic_a man_n from_o thence_o &_o in_o that_o mass_n sense_n call_v the_o christian_n sacrifice_n or_o mass_n the_o liturgy_n as_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n basil_n the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n chrysost_o 6._o as_o also_o erasmus_n do_v interpret_v it_o &_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o a_o public_a sacrifice_n do_v s._n luke_n otherwhere_o use_v the_o word_n &_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o word_n proper_o express_v our_o saviour_n priesthood_n and_o his_o most_o public_a &_o general_a sacrifice_n which_o apostle_n also_o mention_v this_o the_o church_n sacrifice_n sacuse_n when_o as_o write_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o corinth_n he_o dehort_v they_o from_o communicate_v with_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n &_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o christian_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o join_v the_o communicant_n with_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n as_o among_o the_o 21._o jew_n say_v the_o apostle_n they_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o by_o such_o sacrifice_n do_v concrre_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o which_o take_v part_n of_o thing_n ofser_v to_o idol_n thereby_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n &_o so_o together_o with_o idolater_n honour_v the_o devil_n then_o how_o strange_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o you_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o there_o communicate_v &_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o chalice_n there_o bless_v be_v the_o communication_n
of_o his_o blood_n the_o bread_n there_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o devil_n in_o which_o argument_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v brief_a and_o write_v to_o christian_n who_o he_o account_v skilful_a &_o 15._o wei_n instruct_v in_o this_o thing_n by_o mention_v little_a signify_v more_o &_o set_v down_o one_o part_n will_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o whole_a as_o calvin_n also_o true_o note_v and_o 17._o therefore_o use_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o comparison_n the_o term_n of_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v yet_o as_o otherwhere_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_n to_o have_v a_o true_a altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o and_o consequent_o a_o sacrifice_n from_o which_o the_o 1_o jew_n be_v debatredâ—_n so_o here_o the_o very_a drift_n of_o his_o reason_n &_o exact_a correspondence_n of_o each_o part_n to_o other_o require_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o altar_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o have_v the_o gentile_n so_o have_v the_o christian_n as_o the_o jew_n offer_v to_o their_o god_n so_o do_v the_o gentile_n to_o their_o false_a god_n so_o do_v the_o christian_n as_o the_o jew_n by_o that_o service_n be_v partaker_n christian_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o be_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o like_a service_n conclude_v &_o convince_a to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v any_o part_n or_o communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o dreadful_a sacritice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n among_o christian_n which_o triple_a sacrifice_n that_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o devil_n &_o these_o two_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n to_o the_o true_a god_n s._n chrysostom_n â—4_n veâ—v_v we_o observe_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n his_o word_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n pagan_n &_o idolater_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o their_o idol_n this_o blood_n god_n take_v to_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o his_o people_n from_o commit_v idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o infinite_a love_n but_o here_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o provide_v a_o sacrifice_n far_o more_o wonderful_a prâ—cepit_fw-la &_o excellent_a both_o in_o that_o he_o change_v the_o sacrifice_n &_o withal_o in_o place_n of_o beast_n kill_v in_o sacrifice_n he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n vib._n regius_n joint-apostle_n with_o m._n luther_n in_o preach_v 7â—_n this_o new_a gospel_n &_o who_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n acknowledge_v &_o call_v a_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a divine_a of_o infinite_a learning_n the_o evangelist_n &_o chief_a superintendent_n of_o the_o churthe_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o luneburge_n as_o luther_n be_v in_o the_o duchy_n of_o saxony_n plain_o grant_v many_o there_o be_v say_v he_o which_o think_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o where_o he_o dehort_v from_o the_o society_n of_o such_o as_o sacrifice_v 6â—_n to_o idol_n by_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o compare_v sacrifice_n to_o sacrifice_n as_o chrysostome_n teach_v &_o his_o comparison_n so_o to_o stand_v that_o by_o it_o be_v gather_v christian_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a sacrifice_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o the_o idolater_n by_o their_o abominable_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o devil_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o seem_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrifice_n but_o commemorative_n sacrosanctum_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sed_fw-la commeâ—â—ratius_a memoriale_a by_o which_o late_a word_n albeit_o he_o think_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o catholic_n &_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacritice_n yet_o be_v he_o much_o deceive_v therein_o for_o so_o far_o be_v catholik_o from_o deny_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v commemorative_n that_o of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v imagine_v we_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v most_o commemorative_n as_o which_o most_o near_o lively_o &_o true_o express_v the_o very_a condition_n efficacy_n &_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n with_o which_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n it_o differ_v only_o in_o manner_n of_o offering_n &_o generality_n of_o â—â—_o redemption_n and_o as_o christ_n transfiguration_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n before_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o best_a &_o most_o persite_a sigure_n examplar_n &_o representation_n of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n which_o the_o same_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o mystical_a &_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o the_o other_o nether_a be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o vrbanus_n regius_n a_o lutheran_n shall_v imagine_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v disprove_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n or_o do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v disprove_v &_o reject_v because_o that_o also_o in_o the_o lutheran_n religion_n must_v needs_o be_v do_v in_o commemoration_n christ_n word_n be_v most_o plain_a do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o which_o 19_o word_n doubtless_o have_v no_o more_o strength_n to_o overthrow_v &_o remove_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o all_o catholic_n urge_v than_o a_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o all_o lutheran_n grant_v so_o that_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n &_o that_o it_o be_v usual_o frequent_v in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n which_o rec_n aâ—ed_v direct_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o order_n &_o administration_n thereof_o ¶_o this_o sincere_a &_o sound_a belief_n concern_v both_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrament_n continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n almost_o without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o man_n or_o sect_n worth_a the_o name_n only_o as_o our_o saviour_n 51._o himself_o in_o the_o veâ—ie_a beginning_n when_o he_o first_o promâ—seâ—_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v shall_v be_v the_o same_o flesh_n which_o he_o be_v to_o geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n signify_v 64._o obscure_o that_o judas_n the_o traitor_n &_o certain_a other_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n be_v scandalize_v at_o his_o word_n &_o repâ—neâ—_n at_o they_o so_o a_o few_o veres_fw-mi after_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o some_o there_o be_v of_o judas_n follower_n who_o likewise_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o heavenly_a mystery_n whereof_o s._n presence_n ignatius_n scholar_n to_o the_o postle_n write_v thus_o as_o his_o 〈…〉_o word_n be_v record_v by_o theodoretus_n some_o sectary_n there_o be_v who_o like_v not_o nor_o approve_v the_o oblivion_n &_o sacrifiâ—eâ—_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o for_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v c._n not_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesu_n the_o self_n same_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v for_o our_o sinneâ—_n &_o which_o the_o father_n of_o his_o merciful_a goodness_n raise_v from_o death_n but_o what_o these_o man_n be_v &_o what_o sway_v they_o bear_v &_o what_o scholar_n they_o have_v appear_v not_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a record_n &_o therefore_o belike_o be_v soon_o put_v to_o silence_n in_o that_o happy_a time_n of_o our_o primitive_a &_o first_o faith_n when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o many_o by_o they_o instruct_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o belief_n first_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n procee_v on_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n without_o any_o notable_a resistance_n whereof_o be_v a_o thing_n at_o large_a treat_v &_o prove_v in_o sundry_a book_n both_o latin_a and_o english_a set_v forth_o of_o late_a i_o will_v bring_v only_o three_o or_o fower_n testimony_n but_o the_o same_o most_o ancient_a s._n ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n &_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n a_o martyr_n likewise_o and_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a &_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n s._n ireneus_fw-la write_v thus_o christ_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_n &_o say_v 32._o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o
so_o teach_v the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o testament_n new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n the_o prophet_n malachi_n foreprophecy_v thus_o i_o have_v no_o like_n in_o 10_o you_o say_v our_o lord_n almighty_a nether_a will_v i_o take_v sacrifice_n of_o your_o hand_n o_o you_o jew_n because_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v glorify_v among_o the_o gentile_n &_o incense_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n in_o every_o place_n and_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n the_o same_o argument_n and_o dedustion_n 14_o i_o have_v note_v before_o out_o of_o s._n cyprianâ—_n first_o that_o christ_n 3._o our_o lord_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o first_o of_o all_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n â—â—â—â—s_n last_o supper_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o next_o that_o such_o priest_n occupy_v the_o place_n of_o chest_n true_o who_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o then_o in_o the_o church_n offer_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n true_a &_o full_a sacrifice_n if_o they_o so_o offer_v as_o they_o see_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v offer_v about_o some_o 100_o year_n after_o s._n cyprian_n be_v gather_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v thus_o utter_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o woid_v of_o that_o most_o ancient_a sacrifice_n &_o apostolical_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v on_o the_o divine_a table_n let_v we_o not_o base_o regard_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n set_v there_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o myndeâ—_n let_v we_o by_o faith_n understand_v that_o on_o that_o holy_a table_n be_v place_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o there_o be_v without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o true_o receive_v his_o preticus_fw-la body_n and_o blood_n believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o 605._o resurrection_n the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n thus_o we_o confess_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n confess_v withal_o and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a liâ—eâ—â—uing_n and_o unbluddy_a sacrifice_n believe_v that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o not_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o common_a 6._o man_n like_o to_o we_o as_o nether_a be_v that_o precious_a blood_n but_o rather_o we_o receive_v that_o as_o the_o proper_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n which_o geve_v life_n for_o common_a flesh_n can_v not_o geve_v life_n as_o himself_o witness_v say_v flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o geve_v life_n for_o because_o it_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v lifegeve_a according_a to_o that_o our_o â—7_n saviour_n himself_o â—aith_v as_o my_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o &_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n &_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o faith_n i_o say_v of_o sacrament_n &_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o sincerity_n &_o 10._o simplicity_n thus_o pass_v on_o so_o universal_o know_v &_o believe_v that_o as_o write_v s._n leo_n in_o italy_n &_o s._n augustin_n in_o africa_n very_a child_n be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n towards_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n one_o bertram_n &_o a_o little_a before_o he_o one_o scot_n â—s_v write_v dark_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o one_o of_o these_o nothing_o i_o think_v remain_v of_o the_o other_o a_o little_a do_v but_o the_o same_o utter_v so_o doubtful_o that_o as_o the_o zwinglians_n use_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o catholic_n so_o the_o lutheran_n use_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o they_o in_o manner_n reprove_v he_o as_o favour_v to_o much_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o of_o he_o illyricus_n with_o his_o brother_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o that_o his_o 312._o little_a book_n semina_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la the_o seed_n &_o original_a ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o what_o soever_o his_o private_a opinion_n be_v his_o public_a speech_n and_o writing_n eucharistia_n â—ounded_v sotil_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o that_o age_n that_o paschasius_fw-la a_o abbot_n in_o france_n make_v a_o very_a learned_a book_n in_o refutation_n of_o he_o and_o all_o writer_n who_o about_o that_o age_n write_v of_o this_o mystery_n use_v more_o express_o to_o denâ—e_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n trope_n figure_n image_n symbol_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o sort_n as_o whereby_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n may_v be_v exclude_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o seven_o 3._o general_a council_n in_o alcuinus_fw-la schoolmaster_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o rabaâ—â—â—_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n lib._n de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la theophilact_n in_o matth._n 26._o marc._n 14._o etc._n joan._n 6._o aâ—alarius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o â—revirs_n lib._n de_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la missae_fw-la cap._n 24._o 25._o haymo_n bishop_n of_o halberstat_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n ca._n 10._o remigâ—ê°_n bishop_n of_o antissiodorum_fw-la in_o canonem_fw-la missae_fw-la fulbertus_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la adelman_n episcopum_fw-la in_o lib._n paschasij_fw-la stephanus_n bishop_n in_o high_a buâ—gundie_n tom._n 4._o bibliothâ—cae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrâ—m_fw-la and_o brief_o all_o other_o that_o write_v between_o the_o time_n of_o bertram_n &_o berengarius_fw-la ¶_o for_o after_o bertram_n the_o next_o that_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v berengarius_fw-la who_o put_v forth_o himself_o a_o little_a after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o when_o as_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o apocalyps_n the_o devil_n be_v let_v lose_v to_o â—_o trouble_v the_o church_n this_o man_n as_o witness_v our_o martyr-maker_n 55._o m._n fox_n like_v to_o those_o first_o heretic_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o commend_v he_o as_o a_o singular_a instrument_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v up_o in_o sacrament_n the_o church_n to_o overthrow_v great_a error_n what_o instrument_n he_o be_v &_o who_o he_o serve_v shall_v best_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o behaviour_n &_o confession_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o old_a heresy_n he_o publish_v with_o great_a industry_n &_o show_v of_o learning_n than_o his_o predecessor_n &_o countenance_v it_o with_o 〈…〉_o more_o credit_n &_o assistance_n of_o many_o unstable_a soul_n and_o sinful_a person_n as_o be_v note_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n which_o only_a kind_n of_o man_n join_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o that_o because_o his_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o yield_v they_o some_o quietness_n &_o security_n in_o their_o sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v much_o withdraw_v by_o a_o reverend_a fear_n and_o dread_v which_o they_o have_v of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o receive_n whereof_o they_o be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n at_o certain_a time_n induce_v but_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o man_n spread_v far_o than_o any_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o any_o age_n before_o so_o the_o church_n use_v more_o diligence_n in_o repress_v the_o same_o by_o sundry_a public_a disputation_n have_v garius_fw-la with_o the_o same_o berengarius_fw-la by_o a_o number_n of_o most_o excellent_a writer_n against_o he_o among_o who_o lanfâ—ancus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o england_n guitmundus_n bishop_n of_o auersa_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n algerus_n a_o monk_n in_o france_n in_o that_o very_a time_n excel_v &_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v sundry_a great_a synod_n &_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o doctor_n to_o discuss_v that_o opinion_n &_o instruct_v those_o that_o err_v after_o he_o first_o at_o tours_n in_o france_n next_o at_o vercellis_n in_o italy_n then_o again_o at_o tours_n where_o berengariê°_n himself_o be_v manifest_o convict_v 〈…〉_o a_o solemn_a oath_n never_o to_o maintain_v his_o former_a heresy_n which_o oath_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o perform_v â—â—_o not_o but_o return_v to_o his_o former_a filth_n a_o other_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o rome_n of_o 113._o
bishop_n in_o which_o he_o again_o be_v confute_v and_o yield_v so_o that_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o burn_v the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o heresy_n but_o not_o persist_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o oath_n give_v after_o certain_a year_n he_o be_v again_o persuade_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o defend_v his_o opinion_n by_o such_o learning_n as_o he_o can_v in_o a_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n gather_v for_o that_o purpose_n where_o be_v convince_v by_o all_o manner_n proof_n which_o he_o desire_v by_o scripture_n by_o father_n by_o counsel_n by_o universal_a and_o uncontrolled_a tradition_n and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o christian_n church_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o christ_n be_v be_v then_o a_o old_a man_n &_o have_v some_o more_o feeling_n &_o fear_n of_o death_n of_o hell_n of_o his_o own_o damnation_n then_o before_o 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v his_o impiety_n request_v pardon_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o other_o bishop_n there_o present_a and_o anglerum_fw-la as_o it_o may_v be_v credible_o think_v without_o all_o fiction_n or_o hypocrisy_n abjure_v his_o heresy_n in_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la cord_n credo_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la confiteor_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o berengarius_fw-la believe_v in_o hart_n &_o confess_v with_o mouth_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o true_a propre_fw-fr and_o lifegeving_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n &_o that_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o true_a blood_n which_o issue_v out_o from_o his_o side_n &_o that_o it_o be_v present_v not_o only_o in_o sign_n or_o virtue_n but_o also_o in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o substance_n as_o here_o in_o this_o writing_n be_v contain_v &_o as_o i_o read_v it_o and_o as_o you_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o believe_v &_o will_v never_o teach_v contrary_a repentance_n and_o afterward_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n which_o befall_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o epiphanie_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o apparition_n of_o our_o saviour_n remember_v by_o his_o hererical_a preach_v what_o number_n of_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n he_o have_v seduce_v with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o apparition_n shall_v he_o also_o appear_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o glory_n as_o i_o hope_v because_o of_o my_o repentance_n or_o for_o my_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o i_o fear_v because_o of_o so_o many_o as_o i_o have_v deceive_v i_o very_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n those_o mystery_n be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o i_o mean_v be_o induce_v so_o to_o believe_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o by_o many_o miracle_n show_v of_o late_a and_o â—o_o with_o great_a sign_n of_o sorowfulnes_n and_o repentance_n die_v a_o true_a catholic_a man_n as_o be_v record_v by_o good_a authentical_a writer_n from_o berengarius_fw-la time_n until_o this_o present_a albeit_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o such_o great_a number_n as_o be_v in_o berengarius_fw-la time_n yet_o scarce_o any_o one_o age_n have_v miss_v some_o notorious_a heretic_n who_o among_o other_o heinous_a he_o resy_n have_v uphold_v also_o the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o have_v not_o want_v great_a clerk_n and_o saint_n of_o excellent_a holiness_n &_o learning_n who_o have_v mayntein_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o from_o their_o father_n such_o be_v in_o the_o age_n of_o berengarius_fw-la beside_o those_o before_o name_v adelmanâ—us_a bishop_n of_o brixen_n hugo_n bishop_n of_o langres_n iuo_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n hildebertus_n first_o bishop_n of_o nantes_n after_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n s._n bruno_n and_o sundry_a other_o 70_o after_o solow_v s._n bernard_n petrus_n clumacensis_fw-la petrus_n lombardus_fw-la hugo_n &_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n victore_fw-la euthymius_n s._n thomas_n s._n bonaventure_n the_o general_a council_n of_o laterane_n under_o innocentius_n in_o which_o be_v present_a as_o witness_v m._n fox_n 61._o archbishop_n &_o primate_fw-la florentiâ—_n 400._o bishop_n 800._o other_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n a_o other_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o vienna_n item_n a_o three_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o florence_n beside_o that_o of_o constance_n wherein_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a profess_v their_o consent_n and_o uniform_a faith_n touch_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o divine_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n as_o likewise_o many_o greek_a bishop_n write_v sundry_a treatise_n in_o justification_n thereof_o samonas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n nicolaus_n of_o methone_n marcus_n of_o ephesus_n nicolaus_n cabasilas_n bessaâ—ion_n the_o cardina_fw-la '_o as_o likewise_o of_o late_o they_o have_v testify_v the_o same_o in_o their_o answer_v to_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n who_o sue_v to_o enter_v in_o to_o some_o communion_n with_o they_o 10._o against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o greek_n utter_o refuse_v they_o as_o condemn_v heretic_n both_o for_o other_o their_o sundry_a heresy_n &_o namely_o for_o this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o i_o speak_v wherein_o the_o greek_n very_o constant_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o all_o christian_n 1._o heretofore_o have_v and_o ever_o ought_v &_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o late_a general_a council_n of_o tient_fw-fr ¶_o thus_o much_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o discourse_n that_o from_o berengarius_fw-la unto_o luther_n no_o one_o man_n have_v be_v a_o patron_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o he_o have_v be_v also_o defile_v protestant_n with_o some_o very_a soul_n &_o grosie_n heresy_n beside_o such_o as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o hold_v for_o heresy_n &_o count_v the_o defender_n of_o they_o heretic_n as_o for_o example_n to_o begin_v with_o beregauê°_n himself_o when_o he_o mayntein_v this_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n he_o &_o his_o partaker_n deny_v rolerâ—â—_n withal_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n deny_v that_o man_n commit_v mortal_a sin_n can_v ever_o obtain_v pardon_n therefore_o beside_o this_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o marriage_n and_o all_o stain_a from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v and_o from_o fat_a as_o thing_n unclean_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sacramentarie_a but_o also_o a_o anabaptist_n a_o jew_n and_o which_o in_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n perhaps_o be_v great_a of_o all_o a_o enemy_n to_o marriage_n folâ—â—â—â—_n and_o good_a fare_n for_o which_o cause_n occolampadius_n though_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o right_a berengarian_a yet_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o worthy_o condemn_v berengarium_fw-la a_o concilio_n romano_n non_fw-la iniuste_fw-la condemnatum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v he_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v just_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n for_o beside_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o defend_v some_o thing_n against_o marriage_n &_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n &_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o seem_v hoâ—ely_o to_o have_v set_v himself_o a_o work_n rather_o desirous_a of_o victory_n and_o vain_a glory_n theâ—_n of_o open_v the_o truth_n ¶_o next_o ensue_v one_o petrus_n brusius_n and_o henricus_n author_n of_o the_o sect_n call_v albigenses_n which_o so_o horrible_o for_o many_o year_n torment_v france_n as_o now_o do_v the_o caluinist_n 9_o and_o these_o in_o many_o article_n agree_v just_a with_o the_o sacramentary_n of_o this_o tyme._n for_o which_o reason_n joannes_n crispinus_n himself_o a_o sacramentarie_a &_o one_o that_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o to_o a_o story_n the_o french_a sacramentarie_n mar_v tiâ—â—_n as_o m._n fox_n have_v do_v the_o english_a the_o like_a whereof_o every_o sect_n especial_o the_o lutheran_n and_o anabaptist_n have_v do_v for_o the_o martyr_n of_o their_o peculiar_a gospel_n this_o crispinus_n of_o geneva_n in_o his_o martyrologe_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o brother_n of_o his_o congregation_n and_o for_o martyr_n those_o that_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n as_o 71._o also_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n &_o monument_n great_o advaunce_v they_o and_o what_o man_n be_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o now_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o a_o other_o point_n they_o differ_v they_o be_v of_o berengarius_fw-la faith_n believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n heretic_n be_v present_a there_o no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o bread_n withal_o they_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n deface_v image_n &_o break_v down_o
in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o use_v not_o his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o sacrament_n what_o word_n even_o the_o self_n same_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v our_o lord_n command_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v he_o command_v &_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v he_o command_v &_o the_o christi_fw-la sea_n be_v make_v thou_o see_v then_o how_o puissant_a be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o continue_v a_o very_a long_a &_o pithy_a disputation_n ground_v upon_o manifold_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o consecration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whereof_o this_o be_v his_o conclusion_n now_o therefore_o to_o answer_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n 5_o but_o bread_n before_o consecration_n but_o after_o when_o christ_n word_n be_v join_v thereunto_o then_o be_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n likewise_o before_o the_o chalice_n have_v in_o it_o wine_n and_o water_n but_o when_o christ_n word_n have_v wrought_v thereon_o there_o be_v make_v present_a the_o blood_n which_o redeem_v the_o people_n thou_o see_v then_o how_o many_o way_n the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o change_v all_o thing_n a_o ignorant_a â—â—_o puâ—as_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la virtuâ—em_fw-la mysticae_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la say_v s._n cyâ—illus_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n think_v thou_o we_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n or_o force_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n to_o work_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o where_o he_o use_v many_o of_o the_o example_n bring_v by_o s._n ambrose_n namely_o â—â—_o that_o of_o moses_n rod_n of_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n make_v blood_n of_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n touch_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o mystery_n nor_o jewish_o ask_v how_o christ_n can_v make_v his_o body_n present_a in_o so_o sacrament_n many_o place_n at_o once_o to_o like_o effect_n and_o purpose_n notable_a be_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la or_o as_o some_o suppose_v of_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rhegium_n touch_v my_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o for_o that_o each_o of_o they_o live_v about_o 1200._o year_n since_o and_o so_o be_v good_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v dâ—â—â—ns_fw-la these_o when_o the_o creature_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v set_v on_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o be_v bless_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v with_o invocation_n of_o the_o high_a god_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o be_v that_o with_o a_o word_n can_v create_v can_v now_o alter_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v nay_o it_o seem_v a_o lesser_a miracle_n if_o that_o which_o he_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v make_v of_o nothing_o the_o same_o now_o be_v make_v he_o change_v in_o to_o a_o better_a substance_n and_o what_o may_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o do_v to_o who_o it_o be_v easy_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o will_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a these_o few_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o number_n may_v serve_v to_o declare_v what_o say_v the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n have_v of_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n now_o let_v we_o view_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o opinion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o the_o sacramentary_n this_o zuinglius_fw-la himself_o make_v to_o be_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o 431_o he_o &_o luther_n controversia_fw-la quâ—e_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la luthero_n est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la versatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o luther_n rest_v in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o on_o our_o side_n can_v never_o grant_v that_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o supper_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v to_o this_o end_n quicquamâ—â—fiâ—â—atur_fw-la as_o though_o any_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o albeit_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n historical_o for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o stone_n as_o perhaps_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o time_n thereof_o the_o jew_n may_v read_v the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o yet_o that_o also_o he_o great_o like_v not_o and_o hold_v it_o not_o so_o convenient_a but_o admit_v it_o no_o ware_n necessary_a yet_o 64._o how_o so_o ever_o that_o be_v very_o courageous_o he_o assure_v his_o reader_n that_o luther_n can_v never_o yield_v any_o sound_a reason_n or_o authori_fw-la tie_n that_o command_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o be_v read_v in_o minister_a the_o supper_n the_o like_a he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n non_fw-la damno_fw-la usitatam_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la formulam_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o condemn_v not_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v omit_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n appoint_v not_o in_o these_o word_n a_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o shall_v use_v at_o the_o divine_n hitherto_o have_v false_o teach_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o baptism_n these_o word_n be_v not_o as_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v when_o you_o baptise_v any_o pronounce_v these_o 3_o name_n over_o they_o but_o rather_o he_o warn_v that_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n they_o shall_v the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o the_o true_a god_n dedicate_a &_o bind_v they_o to_o his_o service_n by_o some_o external_a sign_n and_o caluin_n call_v it_o magical_a enchantment_n to_o think_v that_o the_o 6._o word_n of_o christ_n work_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o sola_fw-la explication_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la mortuum_fw-la elementum_fw-la incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la only_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mâ—sterie_n to_o the_o people_n cause_v the_o dead_a element_n to_o become_v a_o sacrament_n the_o like_a write_v bullinger_n zuinglius_fw-la his_o successor_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o zurick_n the_o papist_n superstitious_o attribute_v force_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o word_n utter_v in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v cause_v that_o baptism_n be_v of_o force_n and_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n institute_v the_o supper_n he_o command_v nâ—t_a to_o rehearse_v or_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o element_n may_v be_v change_v or_o the_o thing_n signify_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o join_v to_o the_o symbol_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o in_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o the_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o letter_n be_v of_o no_o value_n so_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o pronounce_v the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o for_o pliny_n say_v word_n as_o also_o doctor_n charm_n or_o inchauntement_n be_v of_o no_o power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o which_o word_n the_o christian_a reader_n may_v first_o of_o all_o note_n â—â—_o what_o doctor_n these_o man_n follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o pliny_n a_o heathen_a and_o faithless_a man_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o great_a author_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o like_a grace_n as_o theodore_n 20._o beza_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n symbolical_o by_o the_o grave_a authority_n forsooth_o of_o homer_n the_o poet_n &_o as_o he_o be_v common_o call_v father_n of_o lie_n next_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v whether_o brentius_n the_o lutheran_n have_v not_o lust_n 1â—_n occasion_n to_o write_v of_o bullinger_n &_o his_o companion_n as_o by_o witness_n of_o bullinger_n himself_o he_o do_v to_o wit_n these_o zwinglians_n say_v he_o be_v wont_v to_o measure_n and_o limit_v as_o they_o please_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o which_o end_n they_o use_v the_o very_a self_n same_o argument_n quibus_fw-la plinius_n ille_fw-la atheus_n epicureus_n omnipotentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la oppugnavit_fw-la by_o which_o pliny_n that_o godless_a epicure_n fight_v against_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n then_o by_o conference_n of_o the_o say_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o bullinger_n with_o those_o former_a of_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n s._n ambrose_n s._n cyril_n and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la as_o we_o may_v far_o perceive_v a_o
whereunto_o be_v join_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o same_o in_o which_o kind_n of_o vein_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n he_o run_v on_o so_o lusty_o that_o in_o his_o last_o admonition_n â—3_n to_o joachimus_n westphalus_n the_o principal_a minister_n &_o preacher_n of_o hamburg_n he_o bold_o avouch_v his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o lutheran_n confession_n of_o â—uspurge_n &_o also_o with_o melanchthon_n penman_n thereof_o in_o which_o confession_n the_o sacramentary_n no_o less_o than_o anabaptist_n 109._o aâ—e_v express_o condemn_v and_o the_o i_o egate_n of_o the_o 4._o sacramentarie_a imperial_a city_n then_o present_a be_v en_fw-fr â—oâ—ced_a to_o make_v and_o put_v up_o to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n a_o separate_a confession_n of_o their_o â—aith_n because_o the_o lutheran_n 1530._o then_o call_v protestant-prince_n and_o city_n for_o this_o special_a opinion_n reject_v they_o &_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n admit_v they_o to_o â—oyne_v with_o they_o in_o that_o confession_n of_o thâ—iâ—s_n common_o 〈…〉_o call_v confessio_fw-la auâ—ust_n ina_fw-la as_o also_o the_o next_o year_n after_o when_o certain_a city_n of_o the_o suizzer_n which_o be_v then_o sacramentary_n sue_v to_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o to_o league_n with_o they_o which_o for_o some_o respect_n the_o german_n much_o desire_v yet_o in_o â—iâ—e_n the_o matter_n be_v thorough_o debate_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n chief_a 〈…〉_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n make_v they_o answer_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o follow_v a_o other_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o enter_v any_o league_n with_o they_o and_o albeit_o their_o society_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o power_n and_o force_n may_v stand_v the_o german_n in_o great_a steed_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o so_o â—â—ch_a regard_n that_o lest_o god_n heavy_a hand_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o â—_o the_o scripture_n witness_v it_o have_v fall_v on_o other_o who_o to_o forâ—â—â—â—â—_n they_o silue_n have_v use_v the_o aid_n and_o succour_v of_o such_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v so_o that_o caluin_n in_o say_v he_o agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n consequent_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n and_o acknowlege_v christ_n true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o protestant_n prince_n of_o that_o confession_n do_v ¶_o and_o certain_o these_o word_n and_o sentence_n use_v by_o caluin_n and_o a_o number_n of_o the_o like_a be_v so_o evident_a &_o seem_v so_o opposite_a to_o all_o zuinglian_n trope_n and_o figure_n that_o no_o man_n can_v otherwise_o imagine_v but_o that_o caluin_n think_v right_o enough_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n true_o in_o this_o vein_n of_o writing_n his_o hypocrisy_n be_v so_o singular_a that_o joachimus_n 7â—_n westphalus_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o doubt_n whether_o caluâ—n_n in_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n think_v as_o a_o zuinglian_n or_o a_o lutheran_n his_o word_n be_v caluin_n use_v such_o art_n in_o handle_v this_o matter_n he_o leave_v his_o reader_n so_o doubtful_a &_o uncertain_a what_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o he_o shadow_v his_o speech_n with_o such_o colour_n that_o sometime_o it_o yield_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n like_o â—â—luinâ—â—ugâ—â—â—g_v to_o our_o lutheran_n church_n â—e_n seem_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a and_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o yet_o in_o fine_a have_v confer_v a_o number_n of_o caluins_n word_n and_o writing_n to_o gether_o he_o resolve_v 7â—_n the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v a_o â—anke_n zuinglian_n and_o use_v this_o crastie_a â—â—ueyance_n of_o dark_a &_o obscure_a speech_n only_o to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n &_o deceive_v they_o more_o perniciousty_a of_o which_o speech_n have_v recite_v a_o number_n he_o thus_o conclude_v of_o they_o hinc_fw-la â—uilibet_fw-la fit_a manifestum_fw-la say_v he_o caluinum_fw-la haerere_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la caeno_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o view_n &_o consideration_n 71._o of_o â—â—ese_n place_n every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o caluin_n stick_v in_o the_o same_o mire_n in_o which_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o sacramentary_n have_v walowed_a and_o that_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o their_o spirit_n and_o that_o zuinglian_n under_o this_o crafty_a juggle_n he_o sing_v the_o old_a song_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n &_o iumble_v in_o his_o figure_n and_o signification_n take_v away_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n which_o as_o westphalus_n at_o large_a very_o well_o prove_v by_o lay_v down_o a_o number_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o he_o so_o i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a by_o declare_v 4._o or_o 5._o special_a mean_n &_o degree_n beside_o a_o sixth_o which_o be_v general_a use_v by_o caluin_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o first_o be_v by_o remove_v away_o the_o true_a and_o real_a flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o in_o place_n thereof_o allow_v we_o a_o true_a &_o real_a quality_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o be_v send_v down_o &_o impart_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o conduit_n pipe_n which_o he_o have_v invent_v in_o description_n whereof_o albeit_o he_o seem_v not_o well_o stay_v for_o in_o one_o place_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n john_n when_o belike_o he_o be_v 5â—_n of_o that_o opinion_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o conduit_n pipe_n which_o traduce_v and_o pour_v upon_o we_o life_n which_o be_v intrinsical_o resident_a in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o founteyne_v of_o life_n joan._n 1._o 4._o but_o in_o his_o harmony_n as_o also_o in_o his_o 1â—_n institution_n when_o belike_o he_o think_v that_o opinion_n somewhat_o to_o true_a and_o to_o much_o savour_v of_o a_o real_a presence_n for_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o conduit_n pipe_n and_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o life_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o deity_n then_o must_v the_o flesh_n be_v communicate_v real_o unto_o we_o for_o conduit-pipe_n otherwise_o it_o can_v no_o more_o serve_v for_o a_o conduit-pipe_n to_o convey_v in_o to_o we_o such_o life_n than_o a_o conduit-pipe_n distant_a a_o mile_n or_o 2._o from_o a_o house_n serve_v to_o convey_v water_n to_o the_o house_n unto_o which_o it_o approach_v nothing_o nigh_o he_o resolve_v otherwise_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o conduit-pipe_n 26._o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n geve_v life_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n cause_v to_o flow_v down_o and_o to_o be_v pour_v on_o we_o life_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o fine_a he_o seem_v to_o choose_v rather_o this_o late_a sense_n &_o so_o not_o now_o join_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sign_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n but_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n of_o christ_n body_n communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n thus_o he_o write_v i_o conclude_v &_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v â—4_n we_o in_o the_o supper_n real_o as_o they_o common_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v true_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v wholesome_a food_n for_o our_o meaning_n soul_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a fashion_n but_o i_o mean_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o a_o â—â—ffusa_fw-la certain_a quicken_a virtue_n be_v peur_v on_o we_o cut_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o the_o flesh_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o us._n be_v not_o here_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o meaning_n a_o strange_a declaration_n so_o to_o declare_v his_o meaning_n that_o his_o meaning_n clean_o overthrow_v his_o word_n whereof_o he_o pretend_v to_o geve_v we_o the_o meaning_n for_o how_o match_n those_o word_n immediate_o thereof_o go_v before_o with_o this_o meaning_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n real_o i_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o virtue_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n be_v this_o all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o body_n and_o a_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n a_o substance_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o no_o substance_n but_o a_o accident_n a_o quality_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n most_o evident_o according_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n distinguish_v between_o christ_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o he_o which_o at_o some_o
by_o a_o friend_n to_o good_a even_o so_o fare_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v seal_n to_o ratify_v &_o confirm_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o geve_v or_o confer_v they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o so_o then_o now_o we_o be_v come_v so_o far_o of_o from_o our_o first_o divine_a sacrament_n opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o no_o manner_n communication_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v proper_o attribute_v unto_o it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o grant_v of_o a_o lordship_n by_o the_o prince_n to_o his_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o wax_n the_o article_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o roman_n &_o their_o enemy_n to_o the_o sow_n or_o hog_n the_o private_a contract_n between_o man_n in_o buy_v sell_v borrow_v etc._n etc._n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o snake_n of_o hand_n which_o only_o succede_v in_o co_fw-la 〈…〉_o mation_n of_o bargain_n promise_v as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n succede_v for_o a_o scale_n &_o cotirmation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o protestat_fw-la have_v eat_v before_o â—or_a a_o pledge_n &_o ratification_n thereof_o afterward_o cate_v &_o dâ—â—keth_v this_o symbolical_a bread_n &_o wine_n ¶_o but_o yet_o caluin_n slai_v not_o here_o nether_a can_v hevey_v well_o for_o beside_o some_o other_o absurdity_n against_o this_o sâ—aling_n invent_v by_o he_o without_o any_o wariant_n or_o probable_a prâ—tâ—_n ut_fw-la of_o scripture_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v here_o after_o this_o â—â—_o 4_o one_o sound_a argument_n to_o break_v all_o these_o seal_n for_o that_o they_o thus_o use_v be_v very_o lie_v and_o countersent_a seal_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v think_v in_o any_o case_n to_o proceed_v from_o â—â—_o god_n but_o rather_o from_o his_o enemy_n the_o devil_n for_o see_v as_o caluin_n testify_v sure_a it_o be_v that_o many_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n have_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o â—eede_v not_o on_o lamb_n spiritual_o but_o remain_v his_o enemy_n and_o receive_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o their_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o minister_n geve_v indifferent_o to_o all_o these_o seal_n which_o confirm_v &_o assure_v to_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n marvellous_a effectual_o how_o caâ—t_v be_v avoid_v but_o the_o minister_n lie_v down_o â—ight_a when_o in_o fact_n he_o thus_o inform_v scale_v the_o communicant_n as_o also_o he_o play_v the_o traitor_n against_o god_n in_o that_o he_o put_v his_o scale_n to_o a_o blank_a where_o in_o god_n never_o write_v aught_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o testify_v by_o deliver_v this_o symbolical_a or_o scale_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o god_n high_o favour_v and_o love_v such_o a_o protestant_n who_o yet_o in_o verity_n god_n hate_v and_o purpose_v eternal_o to_o damn_v nether_a do_v caluin_n nether_a can_v he_o by_o any_o probable_a colour_n avoid_v this_o absurdity_n only_o somewhat_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n &_o to_o prop_v up_o his_o poor_a supper_n that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o void_a and_o ridiculous_a he_o continual_o run_v on_o â—atther_o and_o saither_o and_o at_o length_n allow_v it_o for_o his_o final_a conclusion_n to_o be_v a_o memorial_n or_o commemo_fw-la rative_fw-it sign_n to_o recall_v to_o our_o memory_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n marry_o yet_o with_o this_o sober_a caveat_n that_o we_o suppose_v in_o no_o image_n wise_a there_o be_v in_o it_o any_o virtue_n or_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n but_o only_o a_o bare_a memorial_n as_o it_o be_v a_o picture_n or_o image_n rude_o fashion_v to_o help_v our_o weak_a memory_n and_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n both_o these_o part_n i_o will_v join_v together_o for_o brenity_n sake_n and_o for_o that_o caluin_n also_o teach_v they_o both_o together_o in_o very_o precise_a and_o plane_n term_n 17._o â—nocerning_v the_o one_o part_n that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o virtue_n we_o must_v beware_v say_v he_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o in_o to_o error_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o speech_n as_o the_o have_v sometime_o use_n contain_v more_o honourable_a traise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o need_v as_o though_o there_o we_o eany_v hide_v virtue_n 〈◊〉_d or_o ioâ—ned_v suppâ—â—_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o wine_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o a_o â—oblet_n for_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o we_o from_o god_n as_o messenger_n that_o bring_v good_a news_n be_v from_o man_n or_o else_o we_o may_v well_o liken_v they_o to_o a_o earnest_a penny_n in_o confirm_v a_o bargain_n for_o that_o the_o of_o themselves_o geve_v no_o manner_n grace_n but_o they_o declare_v and_o show_v and_o confirm_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o god_n bâ—untisulnes_n be_v ceven_a uâ—_n again_o in_o the_o little_a book_n which_o he_o make_v contain_v 〈…〉_o the_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n between_o his_o genevian_a church_n &_o the_o tigurine_a of_o zuinglius_fw-la forndation_n thus_o be_v their_o consent_n express_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la boni_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la confertur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o aâ—_n good_a be_v bessow_v on_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o proper_a virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o not_o if_o you_o join_v to_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n with_o which_o they_o be_v adorn_v for_o it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o work_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o albeit_o he_o use_v the_o service_n of_o sacrament_n yet_o thereby_o he_o nether_a pour_v his_o grace_n in_o to_o they_o nor_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o force_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o for_o our_o rude_a and_o gross_a capacity_n so_o use_v thou_o help_n that_o yet_o all_o virtue_n of_o action_n or_o operation_n remain_v in_o himself_o alone_o as_o for_o the_o sign_n say_v beza_n after_o caluin_n there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o â—_o other_o force_n or_o virtue_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o aâ—_n by_o those_o external_a object_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n our_o internal_a sense_n be_v move_v in_o which_o word_n both_o the_o master_n and_o the_o choler_n both_o caluin_n &_o beza_n the_o church_n of_o geneva_n as_o also_o zurick_n remove_v all_o manner_n virtue_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v they_o mere_a sign_n and_o as_o it_o be_v paint_a table_n to_o bring_v we_o be_v otherwise_o forgetful_a â—ude_a and_o gross_a to_o remembrance_n sometime_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n and_o clear_o set_v down_o by_o caluin_n who_o 2_o write_v upon_o s._n paul_n and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o eucharist_n make_v it_o to_o consist_v nether_a in_o deliver_v we_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n present_a with_o the_o sign_n nor_o yet_o in_o derive_v to_o we_o some_o real_a virtue_n from_o that_o divine_a body_n remain_v in_o one_o only_a place_n nor_o in_o spiritual_a impart_v the_o body_n or_o virtue_n of_o it_o nor_o in_o seal_v that_o sign_n which_o be_v receive_v before_o nor_o any_o matter_n hitherto_o treat_v of_o but_o only_o in_o that_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o picture_n or_o image_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v of_o good_a memory_n to_o remember_v christ_n death_n without_o this_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n by_o his_o judgement_n the_o supper_n may_v be_v spare_v well_o mough_o upon_o christ_n word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n â—4_n of_o i_o thus_o he_o argue_v ergo_fw-la caena_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o token_n or_o memorial_n appoint_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o if_o otherwise_o we_o be_v mindful_a enough_o of_o christ_n death_n this_o help_n be_v superfluous_a and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v help_n of_o our_o infirmity_n which_o word_n withdraw_v from_o the_o supper_n all_o manner_n grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o leave_v it_o a_o naked_a and_o bare_a sign_n 2â—3_n ordain_v only_o to_o help_v weak_a memory_n and_o as_o zuinglius_fw-la define_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o commemoration_n &_o think_v geve_v for_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o so_o say_v he_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n which_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n body_n deliver_v for_o we_o as_o if_o some_o good_a wife_n receive_v a_o ring_n of_o her_o husband_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o town_n shall_v call_v that_o ring_n her_o husband_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o use_v to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n symbolical_a bread_n
and_o memorative_n bread_n panis_fw-la commemorialis_fw-la of_o like_a quality_n or_o propriety_n to_o signify_v christ_n death_n as_o be_v the_o ivy_n bush_n 213_o to_o signify_v the_o sale_n of_o wine_n or_o in_o some_o place_n a_o waze_n of_o straw_n to_o signify_v where_o be_v good_a ale_n or_o as_o zuingliê°_n use_v more_o capitaynelyke_a and_o honourable_a comparison_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o mystery_n as_o a_o noble_a man_n arm_n or_o prince_n scutcheon_n signify_v the_o noble_a man_n or_o prince_n to_o whon_n 477._o it_o appertain_v for_o so_o write_v he_o see_v and_o mark_v well_o this_o be_v the_o acramental_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o charles_n the_o emperor_n or_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n because_o their_o banner_n or_o scutcheon_n be_v there_o where_o as_o in_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n one_o of_o they_o remain_v in_o spain_n the_o other_o in_o france_n so_o christ_n also_o be_v here_o present_a in_o 〈…〉_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o be_v no_o more_o so_o than_o those_o banner_n or_o scutcheon_n be_v the_o king_n themselves_o non_fw-la magis_fw-la eadem_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la signa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsissimi_fw-la reâ—es_fw-la the_o self_n same_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n he_o express_v by_o many_o like_a similitude_n some_o time_n call_v they_o tesseras_fw-la militares_fw-la soldyars_fw-mi mark_n at_o a_o other_o time_n compare_v they_o to_o a_o white_a cross_n or_o rod_n whereby_o the_o buizzer_n soldyar_fw-mi and_o the_o burgundian_n be_v distinguish_v which_o be_v his_o more_o usual_a comparison_n the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v a_o 60._o external_a mark_n whereby_o we_o show_v who_o man_n we_o be_v &_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o one_o that_o wear_v a_o white_a cross_n thereby_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o suizzer_n and_o this_o be_v caluins_n resolute_a judgement_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o it_o serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o for_o a_o memorandum_n to_o refresh_v our_o memory_n which_o i_o can_v show_v more_o at_o large_a out_o of_o his_o write_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n evident_a enough_o of_o itself_o for_o although_o some_o lutheran_n not_o so_o conversant_a in_o caluin_n hipocritical_a stile_n whereby_o he_o use_v to_o set_v a_o grave_n &_o solemn_a countenance_n on_o the_o matter_n which_o otherwise_o be_v light_n and_o apish_a make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a &_o new_a sacramentary_n 70._o as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v as_o though_o carolostadius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o of_o that_o reverend_a antiquity_n think_v one_o way_n and_o caluin_n and_o the_o late_a heretic_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n be_v of_o a_o other_o belief_n yet_o in_o truth_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v and_o have_v his_o plain_a and_o simple_a explication_n such_o as_o his_o follower_n must_v be_v lead_v by_o he_o than_o answer_v and_o so_o beza_n in_o his_o behalf_n protest_v that_o he_o a_o esteem_v of_o the_o supper_n no_o otherwise_o nor_o any_o way_n more_o divine_o than_o those_o ancient_a and_o first_o sacramentary_n do_v and_o therefore_o to_o such_o lutheran_n and_o other_o adversary_n who_o object_v that_o caluin_n a_o late_a upstart_n in_o this_o matter_n vary_a from_o those_o more_o ancient_a evangelist_n beza_n with_o great_a stomach_n repli_v dâ—co_fw-la impudentes_fw-la esse_fw-la calumniatores_fw-la 7._o qui_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v they_o be_v very_o impudent_a slanderer_n that_o imagine_v there_o be_v ever_o any_o contrariety_n between_o those_o most_o excellent_a man_n zuinglius_fw-la oecâ—lampadius_n and_o caluin_n in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o â—â—ing_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o of_o these_o great_a and_o excellent_a man_n the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o where_o as_o both_o by_o caluin_n sign_n and_o also_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o supper_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o token_n and_o memorial_n a_o obscure_a and_o slender_a image_n of_o christ_n death_n pasâ—ed_v which_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v but_o poor_o represent_v it_o follow_v it_o not_o only_o the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n nor_o only_o a_o real_a virtue_n derive_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o second_o but_o also_o all_o other_o virtue_n grace_n &_o operation_n be_v quit_v exclude_v &_o remove_v from_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o leave_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a token_n such_o as_o be_v a_o lion_n rampant_a set_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o m._n b._n his_o book_n to_o represent_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n or_o 3._o lion_n passant_a to_o represent_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n ¶_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o it_o avayl_v much_o more_o to_o consider_v one_o other_o general_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o protestant_n and_o caluin_n especial_o make_v they_o even_o &_o level_a with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o moses_n law_n attribute_v no_o more_o to_o our_o eucharist_n then_o to_o the_o jewish_a calf_n etc._n or_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n or_o bread_n minchah_o usual_o adjoin_v to_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o which_o of_o these_o they_o will_v make_v most_o proper_o answerable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o we_o as_o they_o use_v the_o matter_n i_o know_v not_o well_o for_o that_o plain_a baker_n bread_n without_o sacrifice_n and_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o very_o apt_o figure_v by_o the_o first_o and_o this_o be_v as_o graceless_a and_o empty_a bread_n as_o bread_n may_v be_v can_v not_o be_v well_o foresignify_v jewish_a by_o the_o last_o for_o that_o thing_n perform_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o honour_n grace_n virtue_n &_o efficacy_n than_o be_v the_o sign_n prefigure_v it_o in_o the_o old_a but_o to_o omit_v this_o in_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n &_o namely_o caluin_n make_v no_o difference_n touch_v virtue_n and_o grace_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o moses_n la_o hereof_o it_o be_v inâ—â—rred_v yet_o more_o certain_o &_o assure_o that_o all_o his_o first_o â—â—_o amplification_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v more_o verbal_a and_o fantastical_a for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a la_o nether_a he_o nor_o any_o of_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o suppose_v that_o either_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v true_o &_o real_o join_v with_o the_o sign_n or_o any_o quicken_a virtue_n flow_v from_o christ_n â—â—esh_n be_v annex_v to_o those_o sacrament_n for_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n question_n the_o reader_n must_v ever_o note_v &_o carry_v away_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v noâ—_n what_o those_o man_n believe_v then_o or_o we_o believe_v now_o or_o whether_o they_o do_v eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n spiritual_o as_o we_o do_v or_o how_o they_o be_v sanctify_v or_o justify_v by_o he_o as_o we_o be_v but_o what_o then_o sacrament_n &_o we_o in_o themselves_o &_o by_o themselves_o consider_v be_v what_o virtue_n and_o grace_n they_o give_v by_o then_o owner_n at_o â—re_n in_o that_o they_o be_v and_o we_o be_v sacrament_n ordain_v by_o god_n seâ—nestred_v from_o all_o foreign_a and_o external_a consideration_n now_o that_o thâ—s_v caluin_n match_v the_o lâ—wiâ—h_a sacrament_n of_o moses_n la_o with_o we_o delâ—uered_v by_o 23._o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o â—holistical_a opinion_n say_v he_o whereby_o the_o papist_n put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a law_n as_o though_o they_o figure_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o these_o gauâ—_n it_o present_o be_v altogether_o to_o be_v abandon_v for_o the_o apostle_n pauâ—e_o speak_v no_o more_o divine_o of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o whereis_o â—e_z teach_v that_o our_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n dâ—d_v eat_v the_o some_o spiritual_a â—_o meat_n that_o we_o do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o v._n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v prefer_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o have_v some_o privilege_n the_o apostle_n prevent_v this_o objection_n make_v they_o altogether_o like_a to_o us._n and_o especial_o he_o show_v this_o equality_n in_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o all_o what_o soever_o we_o have_v now_o give_v we_o in_o our_o sacrament_n the_o same_o the_o jeweâ—_n of_o old_a receive_v in_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o spiritual_a riches_n and_o the_o virtue_n whiâ—h_v we_o have_v they_o also_o find_v in_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v seal_n of_o god_n
the_o 〈◊〉_d also_o thereof_o both_o which_o the_o jew_n use_v nâ—their_o solemn_a paschal_n ceremony_n and_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n without_o any_o consecration_n or_o sanctification_n or_o alteration_n other_o than_o be_v useâ—_n among_o the_o jew_n save_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v eâ—â—e_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o pass_v as_o before_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o come_v he_o make_v according_a to_o these_o man_n doctrine_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o if_o no_o â—we_n can_v orderly_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v supper_n proc_v by_o legrecâ—_n first_o to_o remove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o leave_v yet_o a_o real_a quality_n &_o virtue_n derive_v thenge_n then_o to_o take_v away_o that_o real_a quality_n &_o descend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o make_v no_o other_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o read_v a_o chapter_n of_o some_o good_a book_n after_o to_o take_v aâ—â—aâ—_n that_o also_o &_o make_v the_o supper_n to_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o seal_n and_o testimony_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o make_v the_o supper_n a_o bare_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o final_o a_o mere_a â—â—wiâ—h_a ceremony_n cause_v we_o to_o remember_v 〈…〉_o the_o messiah_n â—ow_v fistene_v hundred_o year_n since_o incarnate_a â—â—_o the_o jew_n communion_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a many_o year_n after_o it_o beside_o special_o and_o principal_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a regaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o schoolman_n &_o catholic_n we_o imagine_v not_o any_o secret_a virtue_n to_o be_v hide_v or_o annex_v to_o this_o 〈…〉_o bread_n no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o that_o breaâ—_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o be_v now_o in_o other_o common_a bread_n useâ—_n at_o the_o vulgar_a supper_n of_o religious_a caluinist_n who_o in_o their_o supper_n and_o dinner_n think_v of_o christ_n death_n then_o come_v we_o nigh_o to_o have_v a_o right_a apprehension_n and_o concene_n of_o 〈…〉_o communion_n and_o to_o this_o very_a conclusion_n as_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o calâ—m_n and_o the_o right_a sacramentaty_n tend_v so_o z_o 〈…〉_o we_o prince_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n which_o excellent_a man_n doctrine_n 90._o be_v ever_o agreeable_a to_o caluin_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n express_v the_o same_o in_o most_o plain_a and_o â—lat_a term_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o â—e_a 67._o calâ—â—tâ—_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whaâ—_n be_v â—aith_n heâ—_n the_o condition_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o john_n declare_v matth._n 3_o i_o baptise_v you_o in_o water_n to_o repentance_n john_n teach_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o to_o repent_v and_o whâ—â—râ—â—eâ—ued_v his_o preach_n these_o he_o mark_v with_o the_o external_a element_n of_o water_n nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la iâ—circo_fw-mi aliqua_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la melâ—â—res_fw-la errant_n ceremony_n and_o yet_o for_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o what_o let_v be_v there_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v repent_v as_o well_o without_o baptism_n therefore_o baptism_n be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n and_o sign_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o leaâ—e_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o 6â—_n apostle_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o john_n for_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o john_n give_v nothing_o elsâ—buâ—_n the_o external_a sign_n of_o baptism_n â—uapropter_fw-la illorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la baptismis_fw-la non_fw-la â—â—_o uâ—fuit_fw-la quam_fw-la signal_n purâ—dan_n initta_o e_o &_o externâ—â—remonia_fw-la wherefore_o their_o baptism_n also_o waâ—_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a enter_v sign_n and_o external_a ceremony_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n of_o â—â—_o the_o old_a doctor_n that_o they_o suppose_v the_o external_a water_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v of_o any_o value_n towards_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v most_o assure_v that_o the_o external_a baptism_n in_o water_n be_v of_o no_o force_n 〈…〉_o or_o uâ—eâ—_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o this_o veâ—â—_n baptism_n whereof_o the_o doctor_n make_v â—o_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o ceremony_n i_o mean_v a_o external_a sign_n whereby_o a_o man_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v now_o follow_v christ_n all_o which_o in_o his_o answer_v to_o luther_n confession_n he_o apply_v in_o like_a manner_n indifferent_o to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a la_o for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o office_n 477._o of_o every_o sacrament_n that_o it_o signify_v only_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v circumcifion_n so_o â—â—â—_o the_o paâ—châ—l_a lamb_n so_o baptism_n make_v not_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o these_o which_o before_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v by_o baptism_n a_o testimony_n a_o sign_n or_o badge_n thereof_o &_o the_o like_a iâ—_n dâ—ne_v in_o â—he_n supper_n of_o christ_n yea_o this_o he_o recken_v for_o so_o suâ—e_v a_o principle_n that_o of_o the_o two_o he_o think_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n gospel_n more_o void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n minus_fw-la and_o virtue_n to_o sanctify_v then_o those_o of_o the_o old_a la_o for_o so_o he_o dispute_v iâ—_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o carnal_a and_o external_a sacrament_n can_v not_o bring_v any_o purity_n or_o cleanesse_n to_o sinful_a and_o deâ—iled_a conscience_n how_o much_o less_o can_v such_o sacrament_n do_v uâ—_n any_o like_a profit_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o only_o the_o spirit_n geve_v life_n and_o work_v all_o ¶_o against_o all_o which_o if_o perhaps_o the_o good_a reader_n think_v that_o in_o bezaes_n word_n before_o cite_v there_o be_v some_o secret_a 101._o force_n and_o pith_n to_o advance_v his_o supper_n above_o those_o other_o because_o his_o â—upper_n he_o term_v a_o solemn_a &_o holy_a institution_n whereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o in_o caluins_n 91._o objection_n take_v from_o the_o apostle_n let_v the_o reader_n be_v warn_v that_o this_o of_o beza_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o solemn_a kind_a oâ—_n lie_v &_o hipocritical_a feign_v usual_a to_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n hypocrisy_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o before_o bathe_v be_v say_v for_o he_o mean_v nothing_o more_o but_o that_o by_o their_o holy_a and_o solemn_a bread_n our_o faith_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o believe_v christ_n by_o which_o faith_n we_o feed_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o apprehend_v and_o possess_v he_o even_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o communion_n and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o holy_a and_o solemn_a apprehension_n and_o possession_n beza_n in_o like_a manner_n attribute_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n &_o thereby_o discover_v his_o counterfeit_n &_o solemn_a hypocrisy_n use_v here_o for_o expound_v that_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o call_v circumcision_n signaculum_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la beza_n fall_v out_o in_o to_o a_o wonder_v &_o exclamation_n quid_fw-la 11._o magnificentius_fw-la de_fw-la ullo_fw-la sacramento_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o high_o or_o ample_o of_o any_o sacrament_n what_o so_o ever_o either_o old_a or_o new_a before_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n which_o be_v caluâ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n for_o that_o they_o be_v external_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n nâ—â—_n he_o express_v the_o substance_n and_o effect_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v but_o also_o to_o sâ—ale_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o christ_n himself_o quatenus_fw-la sâ—ilicet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctuâ—_n reipsa_fw-la id_fw-la intuâ—â—raeâ—â—aâ—_n quod_fw-la externa_fw-la câ—remonia_fw-la praelicationi_fw-la verbi_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la oculis_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la i_o mean_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—th_v perform_v that_o within_o which_o the_o external_a ceremony_n join_v to_o the_o preach_n outward_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o precise_a and_o true_a form_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o holy_a and_o solemn_a â—â—â—_o supper_n for_o that_o by_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o minister_n our_o external_a sense_n if_o we_o well_o attend_v the_o break_n and_o preach_v be_v move_v and_o consequent_o by_o mean_n thereof_o our_o faith_n and_o mind_n erect_v to_o believe_v &_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o possess_v christ_n which_o possession_n as_o he_o grant_v be_v in_o like_a sort_n and_o as_o large_o give_v in_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o christian_n as_o for_o the_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o
spiritual_o far_o better_o than_o only_a bread_n and_o 〈…〉_o much_o better_o than_o their_o water_n &_o 〈…〉_o oâ—_n such_o other_o leâ—â—er_o nourish_a food_n in_o which_o the_o 〈…〉_o aâ—_n supper_n may_v be_v minister_v if_o 〈…〉_o to_o take_v some_o one_o other_o or_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n â—_o maâ—â—â—_n for_o example_n this_o excellency_n will_v yet_o appear_v much_o more_o that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o they_o say_v caluin_n and_o also_o beza_n correspondent_a to_o our_o holy_a supper_n &_o the_o one_o eâ—uâ—l_n to_o the_o other_o say_v they_o but_o far_o surpass_v ay_o i_o if_o these_o man_n doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n hold_v for_o good_a p._n 2._o martyr_n writing_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n gather_v out_o of_o aâ—â—n_a â—â—â—a_n &_o other_o rabbin_n certain_a miraculous_a quality_n &_o propriety_n appertain_a to_o that_o sacrament_n of_o manna_n whereof_o i_o will_v note_v some_o few_o â—_o 〈…〉_o ing_z withal_o the_o present_a comparison_n which_o i_o â—â—ue_v in_o hand_n that_o manna_n say_v peter_n martyr_n have_v many_o propriety_n whereby_o it_o do_v most_o apâ—ly_o represent_v &_o foreshow_v christ_n as_o first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o without_o all_o labour_n &_o paâ—ne_v of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o it_o signify_v christ_n give_v &_o send_v 1_o from_o god_n the_o father_n to_o man_n not_o for_o their_o work_n and_o desert_n manna_n but_o of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n the_o bread_n of_o â—aluâ—â—_n be_v procure_v by_o ordinary_a labour_n &_o travalle_v of_o plow_a â—oâ—ving_a reap_v bake_v can_v signify_v no_o such_o thing_n with_o manna_n but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n 2._o that_o 2_o reign_v down_o from_o heaven_n after_o a_o very_a miraculous_a sort_n so_o christ_n also_o have_v a_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n as_o god_n and_o as_o maâ—_n frame_v to_o he_o else_o a_o body_n of_o his_o mother_n a_o virgin_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n by_o the_o divine_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o his_o dâ—â—ine_n and_o celestial_a incarnation_n for_o that_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o take_v flesh_n the_o apostle_n paul_n oppose_v he_o to_o the_o terrestrial_a and_o earthly_a adam_n &_o term_v 45._o he_o the_o second_o adam_n celestial_a and_o heavenly_a from_o heaven_n and_o his_o body_n a_o spiritual_a body_n who_o generation_n of_o a_o virgin_n 10._o quis_fw-la enarrabit_fw-la who_o be_v able_a to_o declareâ—_n say_v the_o prophet_n i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o jewish_a manna_n miraculous_o come_v from_o heaven_n no_o one_o jot_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o new_a genenian_a supper_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o which_o have_v a_o contrary_a nature_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n not_o from_o heaven_n by_o man_n labour_n and_o toil_n not_o by_o any_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o therefore_o more_o fit_o lead_v the_o communicants_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v as_o other_o man_n be_v baâ—ely_o and_o carnal_o according_a to_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o tes_fw-fr then_o by_o the_o divine_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o christian_a 3_o belief_n 3._o the_o jew_n wonder_v at_o manna_n and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_o exclame_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o thing_n be_v this_o whence_o also_o manna_n have_v his_o name_n they_o wendered_a partly_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o original_n of_o â—t_z paâ—â—y_a because_o they_o saâ—â—_n wonderful_a effect_n in_o it_o in_o like_a maneâ—_n christ_n be_v design_v so_o to_o come_v that_o alâ—â—â—_n in_o general_a all_o the_o lew_n knâ—â—â—_n that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o 〈…〉_o yet_o in_o special_a from_o what_o liâ—e_z in_o what_o maâ—â—â—â—e_n by_o what_o mean_n what_o perâ—on_n he_o shall_v be_v thâ—_n be_v unknowen_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o â—y_a christ_n the_o meâ—stâ—â—_n 27._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v nâ—_n man_n shâ—l_v know_v whence_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_o â—5_n as_o the_o â—ewes_n wonder_v at_o manna_n for_o the_o stâ—aâ—â—ge_a effect_n thereof_o whereof_o one_o be_v that_o he_o who_o gather_v most_o have_v no_o more_o than_o â—e_a tâ—â—â—_n gather_v leâ—â—â—_n &_o contraâ—_n wâ—se_a he_o who_o gather_v leâ—t_v be_v as_o abundaant_o satisfy_v as_o he_o that_o gather_v most_o which_o be_v also_o dâ—â—â—â—ly_o fulfil_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n so_o christ_n do_v show_v â—orth_o many_o wenderful_a effect_n &_o miraculous_a work_n for_o which_o all_o the_o people_n continual_o wonder_v at_o he_o â—eth_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o work_n as_o the_o â—â—oâ—e_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2d_o every_o where_o record_v all_o which_o be_v so_o apt_o represent_v by_o manna_n what_o one_o title_n or_o point_n of_o like_a signification_n be_v find_v in_o this_o bakerly_a communion_n of_o the_o caluâ—â—â—is_n where_o at_o none_o of_o the_o brother_n they_o self_n wonder_v &_o say_v man_z hv_fw-mi what_o â—â—_o this_o because_o they_o â—now_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o ordinatie_n common_a &_o vulgar_a bread_n â—â—_o their_o own_o doctor_n charge_v they_o to_o make_v nâ—_n divine_a 〈…〉_o or_o â—â—gâ—â—â—_n esteem_v of_o â—t_z whereof_o muscul_n '_o writing_n 〈…〉_o the_o s._n chrysost_n for_o that_o upon_o mat._n how_o â—3_n â—â—_o saâ—tâ—_n it_o be_v not_o man_n power_n to_o make_v these_o divine_a mystery_n christ_n â—eâ—u_o that_o maâ—â—_n they_o â—n_o that_o first_o upper_z he_o also_o make_v they_o at_o this_o present_a we_o oâ—â—u_fw-la â—e_v the_o place_n of_o servant_n 3â—0_n but_o he_o â—â—s_o qui_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la et_fw-la immutat_fw-la that_o sanctifi_v and_o châ—unâ—eâ—h_v the_o â—hese_n word_n of_o chrysost_n sa_o â—â—_o muscul_n '_o be_v speak_v rather_o rhetorical_o then_o true_o â—atâ—er_v as_o become_v a_o 〈…〉_o then_o aâ—_n honest_a plain_a man_n &_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o maâ—ter_n require_v and_o if_o he_o respect_v christ_n câ—mâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o hâ—â—_n facâ—â—e_v do_v this_o iâ—_n iâ—_n altogether_o false_a for_o christ_n â—_o bid_v we_o nether_a anctiâ—e_n nor_o chance_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o â—â—eaâ—â—_n bread_n and_o part_n it_o among_o we_o and_o with_o thankesgeve_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o memory_n of_o he_o quae_fw-la sacramentalis_fw-la ceremony_n humanam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la non_fw-la superat_fw-la which_o sacramental_a ceremony_n exceed_v not_o the_o power_n of_o man_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o every_o man_n can_v make_v such_o a_o ceremony_n and_o every_o tankardbearer_n and_o good_a wife_n can_v as_o well_o minister_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n with_o thankesgeving_a in_o memory_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o vocation_n as_o the_o minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o he_o so_o then_o this_o caluinian_a bread_n and_o drink_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o manna_n here_o be_v no_o admiration_n no_o wonder_v at_o it_o &_o therefore_o nothing_o comparable_a be_v it_o to_o that_o jewish_a bread_n for_o represent_v christ_n most_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a in_o all_o his_o do_n from_o his_o first_o conception_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o 9_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n 4._o 5._o manna_n nourish_v abundant_o it_o have_v diverse_a very_o sweet_a and_o wonderful_a kind_n of_o taste_n suaâ—es_fw-la et_fw-la admirandos_fw-la sapores_fw-la to_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffice_v to_o nourish_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o be_v most_o joyful_a and_o delectable_a of_o who_o it_o â—_o be_v write_v taste_n and_o see_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v this_o geneva_n bread_n nourish_v no_o more_o than_o other_o do_v it_o have_v no_o better_a taste_n than_o other_o bread_n if_o it_o have_v so_o good_a &_o so_o in_o this_o it_o nothing_o figure_v christ_n like_v to_o the_o jew_n manna_n 6._o final_o omit_v a_o number_n and_o every_o one_o very_o 6_o sufficient_a to_o prefer_v that_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o this_o of_o the_o caluinist_n that_o manna_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v 3â—_n very_o white_a &_o the_o scripture_n special_o mention_v that_o colour_n not_o without_o mystery_n for_o thereby_o be_v signify_v say_v p._n martyr_n christ_n immaculate_a purity_n &_o innocence_n who_o never_o commit_v sin_n neither_o be_v there_o find_v guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n this_o purity_n can_v not_o 1572._o be_v signify_v by_o the_o caluinian_a bread_n which_o as_o by_o the_o english_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o such_o common_a bread_n as_o man_n use_v ordinary_o at_o their_o table_n so_o myself_o and_o diverse_a other_o have_v some_o time_n see_v it_o so_o brown_a or_o rather_o black_a that_o as_o clebitius_fw-la the_o chief_a zuinglian_n minister_v of_o heidelberge_n write_v of_o heshusius_fw-la their_o lutheran_n superintendent_n that_o when_o the_o silver_n pix_v there_o
word_n sacrament_n invent_v by_o man_n &_o not_o rather_o the_o word_n sign_n or_o seal_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o you_o have_v alter_v the_o mass_n in_o to_o the_o communion_n bishop_n in_o to_o superintendent_n priest_n in_o to_o minister_v church_n in_o to_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n so_o why_o in_o like_a manner_n change_v you_o not_o sacrament_n in_o to_o sign_n and_o seal_n and_o then_o inscribe_v these_o your_o sermon_n sermon_n not_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n but_o upon_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n but_o this_o fault_n be_v less_o and_o more_o pardonable_a if_o these_o man_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o word_n caluinist_n which_o they_o condemn_v do_v not_o buyld_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o cavil_v and_o sophistical_a theology_n when_o they_o either_o write_v against_o their_o adversary_n be_v they_o catholik_o or_o lutheran_n or_o in_o sermon_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o deed_n ambiguous_a minister_v they_o more_o occasion_n to_o multiply_v word_n to_o shuffle_v from_o one_o sense_n to_o a_o other_o to_o abuse_v their_o simple_a auditor_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o plain_a and_o direct_v express_v of_o that_o which_o in_o deed_n they_o still_o intend_v although_o at_o some_o time_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o utter_v joachimus_fw-la westphalus_n the_o lutheran_n in_o his_o last_o answer_v to_o caluin_n write_v that_o carolostadius_fw-la the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n in_o our_o 5._o day_n in_o his_o disputation_n and_o book_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n utter_o reject_v the_o word_n sacrament_n as_o new_a and_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o our_o adversary_n the_o caluinist_n say_v he_o because_o they_o find_v the_o word_n apt_a for_o they_o to_o shift_v and_o lurk_v under_o very_o greedy_o embrace_v it_o and_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a ground_n and_o ankerhold_v so_o caluin_n brag_v that_o this_o be_v to_o he_o a_o wall_n of_o calvin_n brass_n that_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v sacramental_o this_o one_o word_n he_o bo_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n hereon_o he_o frame_v his_o rule_n hereupon_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o trope_n if_o a_o man_n mark_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o ever_o he_o make_v his_o retreat_n to_o this_o one_o word_n sacrament_n and_o as_o a_o sure_a buckler_n he_o ever_o oppose_v a_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v in_o one_o place_n he_o write_v that_o all_o this_o controversy_n may_v forthwith_o be_v end_v if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o where_o we_o perceive_v that_o although_o no_o man_n be_v more_o fierce_a and_o eager_a then_o be_v caluin_n against_o word_n invent_v by_o man_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o holy_a write_v yet_o himself_o be_v content_a to_o make_v his_o most_o advantage_n &_o chief_a buckler_n thereof_o and_o this_o one_o word_n he_o not_o only_o use_v and_o urge_v continual_o which_o in_o he_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n but_o also_o make_v it_o to_o signify_v what_o himself_o best_o please_v which_o be_v intolerable_a but_o westphalus_n answer_v 6._o he_o right_o that_o he_o &_o he_o lutheran_n brother_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a nor_o so_o careless_a of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o 292._o that_o they_o can_v or_o will_v hazard_v their_o cause_n upon_o a_o word_n obscure_a ambiguous_a etc._n etc._n &_o withal_o stand_v to_o rule_n deduce_v thence_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n wolâ—_n musculus_fw-la in_o his_o common_a place_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o refuâ—eth_v that_o name_n and_o call_v they_o sacramental_a sign_n for_o his_o defence_n in_o so_o do_v that_o good_a man_n be_v not_o offend_v very_o religious_o lay_v for_o his_o discharge_n â—â—o_o principal_a doctor_n luther_n and_o melanethon_n of_o which_o luther_n write_v thus_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v 〈…〉_o we_o then_o have_v we_o but_o one_o sacrament_n christ_n and_o three_o sacramental_a sign_n the_o supper_n baptism_n and_o penance_n melanothon_n thus_o that_o which_o the_o common_a people_n call_v a_o sacrament_n 〈…〉_o we_o will_v call_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n because_o paul_n call_v christ_n himself_o a_o sacrament_n so_o that_o their_o proper_a name_n it_o sign_n and_o sacramental_a which_o musculus_fw-la join_v be_v no_o more_o then_o holy_a or_o christian_a or_o appoint_v by_o christ_n who_o the_o scripture_n acknowlege_v only_o for_o a_o sacrament_n sacramental_a and_o only_o call_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o these_o figne_n be_v call_v sacramental_a because_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o &_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o a_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n or_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacramental_a chapter_n because_o it_o entreat_v of_o christ_n the_o only_a sacrament_n in_o which_o sense_n all_o figute_n &_o sacrifice_n &_o many_o chapiter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v likewise_o sacramental_a figure_n &_o chapiter_n whereas_o then_o the_o scripture_n call_v not_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o name_n sacrament_n but_o apply_v this_o word_n only_o to_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o same_o man_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o place_n debate_v this_o very_a question_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o supper_n between_o his_o fellow_v the_o zwinglians_n the_o lutheran_n &_o the_o catholic_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v speak_v most_o plain_o most_o distinct_o &_o intelligible_o will_v yet_o â—un_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n to_o cover_v himself_o to_o obscure_v and_o confound_v and_o trouble_v both_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v and_o his_o auditor_n or_o reader_n by_o such_o ambiguous_a and_o dark_a word_n which_o himself_o with_o such_o religion_n dislike_v and_o condemn_v as_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o man_n forsooth_o when_o he_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n not_o by_o the_o way_n or_o accidental_o but_o full_o and_o direct_o and_o of_o purpose_n place_v the_o entire_a sum_n &_o 〈…〉_o substance_n of_o his_o resolution_n upon_o this_o term_n sacrament_n &_o sacramental_a for_o pretend_v great_a revetence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o protest_a that_o his_o desire_n be_v most_o religious_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o to_o alter_v any_o one_o jot_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v thus_o do_v he_o refall_v a_o number_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o he_o call_v they_o carolostadius_fw-la occolaâ—â—padius_n zuinglius_fw-la luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n for_o their_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o that_o 326._o they_o all_o depart_v from_o the_o precise_a letter_n and_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o say_v he_o can_v not_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o christ_n practise_v body_n be_v with_o the_o bread_n quia_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la discedere_fw-la neâ—uâ—â—_n because_o i_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v think_v as_o they_o do_v haec_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la i_o ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abduceret_fw-la such_o think_n will_v withdraw_v i_o from_o follow_v the_o plain_a and_o precise_a letter_n after_o this_o &_o much_o more_o to_o like_a effect_n in_o fine_a come_n to_o his_o own_o exposition_n let_v be_v now_o consider_v say_v this_o doctor_n how_o bread_n may_v be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o same_o which_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o nether_a the_o bread_n leefe_fw-mi his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o yet_o receâ—ue_a in_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o also_o remain_v immutable_a nam_fw-la omnâ—no_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la omnium_fw-la verissima_fw-la for_o 〈…〉_o both_o these_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n geve_v be_v his_o own_o body_n &_o yet_o as_o very_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o wicked_a and_o fear_a conscience_n of_o these_o profane_a heretic_n who_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n s._n paul_n term_v damn_v in_o 11._o their_o own_o judgement_n who_o feign_v a_o great_a regard_n and_o religious_a dread_n to_o depart_v from_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o self_n corrupt_a same_o instant_n pervert_v his_o word_n most_o malicious_o for_o where_o say_v christ_n ever_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n oâ—_n this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n what_o apostle_n do_v witnesâ—e_v it_o what_o euamgelaâ—_n record_v it_o certain_o christ_n never_o sâ—ake_v 〈…〉_o contratiwise_o by_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n so_o temper_v his_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o frame_v
and_o rail_v at_o the_o catholic_n for_o observe_v the_o like_a ceremony_n once_o in_o the_o year_n nether_a 14._o yet_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n hereby_o give_v a_o instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o not_o once_o a_o year_n but_o every_o hour_n which_o the_o catholic_n know_v both_o in_o speculation_n answer_v &_o practice_n before_o he_o or_o his_o gospel_n be_v engender_v for_o albeit_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o action_n signify_v a_o brotherly_a charity_n and_o mutual_a benevolence_n and_o humility_n to_o be_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v ever_o yet_o this_o set_v not_o christian_n free_a from_o use_v the_o ceremony_n never_o no_o more_o than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o by_o these_o man_n doctrine_n signify_v their_o perpetual_a nourishement_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n continual_o quit_v and_o set_v they_o free_a from_o receive_v their_o supper_n as_o be_v the_o scottish_a order_n once_o a_o â—â—neth_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o can_v m._n b._n thus_o argue_v who_o account_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v all_o that_o he_o spike_n in_o the_o whole_a action_n 〈…〉_o be_v so_o essential_a that_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v do_v as_o doubtless_o caluin_n do_v not_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o speak_v &_o do_v he_o s_o 〈…〉_o down_o again_o with_o the_o twelue_fw-mi all_o man_n and_o no_o woman_n so_o that_o in_o to_o this_o company_n he_o admit_v not_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a virgin_n his_o dear_a mother_n and_o with_o these_o 12._o keep_v the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n at_o night_n which_o time_n also_o the_o apostle_n specifi_v 23._o which_o two_o observation_n of_o number_n and_o time_n our_o english_a jewel_n seem_v to_o hold_v for_o matter_n of_o 31_o some_o weight_n for_o of_o the_o first_o he_o write_v that_o saint_n basil_n report_v a_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n or_o canon_n that_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v 12._o person_n at_o the_o jest_n and_o never_o under_o of_o the_o second_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o it_o appear_v 31._o by_o s._n austin_n and_o certain_a old_a canon_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o communion_n some_o time_n be_v minister_v after_o supper_n as_o though_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v it_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o time_n again_o and_o in_o this_o follow_v m._n b._n and_o his_o scottish_a ministry_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n do_v they_o as_o he_o do_v minister_v they_o their_o communion_n not_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o at_o night_n to_o twelve_o and_o no_o more_o nor_o less_o all_o man_n and_o no_o woman_n i_o suppose_v not_o only_o i_o find_v in_o their_o communion_n book_n special_a and_o precise_a order_n take_v that_o the_o minister_v siâ—t_v at_o the_o table_n &_o that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o like_a wise_n take_v their_o place_n to_o sit_v as_o occasion_n best_o serve_v this_o one_o circumstance_n among_o so_o many_o and_o this_o as_o little_a needful_a as_o the_o lest_o of_o all_o other_o the_o book_n careful_o observe_v but_o of_o the_o rest_n not_o one_o let_v we_o then_o proceed_v in_o examine_v christ_n institution_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o scottish_a supper_n that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o well_o it_o observe_v that_o which_o m._n b._n himself_o account_v in_o it_o so_o necessary_a and_o essential_a ¶_o but_o because_o i_o may_v perhaps_o miss_v in_o urge_v christ_n institution_n as_o by_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n for_o that_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o spirit_n suppose_v that_o to_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o jewel_o institution_n which_o be_v nothing_o sâ—_n and_o this_o our_o english_a superintendent_n go_v as_o far_o wide_a for_o that_o common_o by_o a_o froward_a and_o perverse_a judgement_n he_o take_v together_o he_o care_v not_o what_o rather_o tell_v what_o other_o man_n say_v then_o declare_v what_o himself_o think_v and_o that_o more_o to_o trouble_v his_o adversary_n then_o to_o justify_v his_o own_o cause_n for_o nether_a do_v himself_o minister_v his_o communion_n at_o night_n notwithstanding_o s._n austin_n and_o those_o certain_a old_a canon_n nether_a have_v he_o present_v at_o his_o communion_n 12_o person_n at_o the_o jest_n and_o never_o under_o albeit_o s._n basil_n report_v a_o ecclesiastical_a book_n decree_n or_o canon_n so_o require_v except_o he_o lie_v as_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v &_o our_o english_a communion_n book_n approve_v it_o for_o a_o very_a lawful_a &_o sufficient_a communion_n where_o there_o be_v 4._o or_o 3._o yea_o sometime_o the_o minister_n with_o one_o alone_o suffice_v to_o avoid_v all_o quarrel_a &_o partial_a deal_n i_o will_v take_v the_o parcel_n of_o christ_n institution_n out_o of_o one_o who_o seem_v 32_o most_o of_o other_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o scottish_a religion_n &_o with_o m._n b._n very_a order_n &_o division_n make_v this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o preface_n &_o entrance_n to_o his_o explication_n for_o so_o much_o mark_v as_o the_o lordâ—_n institution_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n we_o must_v consider_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o great_a wisdom_n that_o be_v institute_v this_o &_o sacrament_n nether_a by_o do_v without_o word_n nether_a by_o word_n with_o out_o do_v but_o so_o join_v both_o together_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v word_n see_v in_o his_o do_v &_o hear_v in_o his_o word_n that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o this_o matter_n &_o so_o keep_v from_o error_n afterward_o thus_o much_o in_o general_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o particular_n first_o concern_v christ_n action_n &_o do_v and_o after_o action_n concern_v his_o word_n concern_v the_o action_n and_o do_v of_o christ_n say_v he_o so_o much_o as_o perteyn_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n first_o he_o take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n 2._o he_o give_v 4_o thanks_n unto_o his_o father_n 3._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n 4._o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o supper_n 5._o he_o likewise_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o wine_n 6._o as_o 6_o before_o at_o the_o bread_n so_o here_o at_o the_o cup_n he_o again_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n 7._o he_o give_v also_o the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o these_o 7_o parcel_n be_v contain_v the_o do_v of_o christ_n and_o external_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n these_o action_n of_o christ_n especial_o some_o which_o he_o count_v most_o important_a he_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v thus_o that_o he_o take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n give_v thanks_n brake_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o custom_n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v add_v in_o way_n of_o exposition_n admonish_v they_o sufficient_o that_o this_o do_v of_o his_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v among_o sacramenti_fw-la thing_n usual_a and_o ordinary_a but_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n â—â—us_o he_o write_v i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o in_o those_o east_n part_n of_o 32â—_n the_o world_n where_o the_o wine_n be_v must_v strong_a it_o be_v a_o universal_a custom_n to_o delay_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n which_o universal_a custom_n be_v also_o authorise_v by_o the_o la_o of_o god_n for_o so_o 1._o s._n hierom_n affirm_v and_o will_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v mingle_v with_o water_n whereby_o that_o manner_n of_o mingle_v the_o wine_n become_v so_o universal_a in_o all_o case_n whether_o divine_a or_o humane_a that_o as_o musculus_fw-la grant_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o signify_v to_o mingle_v be_v use_v also_o for_o pour_v out_o proverb_n 9_o 23._o esai_n 5._o and_o hereof_o i_o think_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v water_n he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o after_o they_o the_o italian_n begin_v to_o mingle_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n as_o in_o their_o vulgar_a use_n so_o also_o in_o the_o mystical_a all_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a christ_n to_o have_v do_v so_o likewise_o howbeit_o because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n bind_v thereto_o and_o yet_o this_o may_v far_o be_v add_v somewhat_o more_o strong_o to_o confirm_v musculus_fw-la judgement_n that_o in_o the_o special_a figurative_a â—_o cup_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n foreshow_v this_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v water_n mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o more_o
leave_v that_o office_n to_o the_o people_n to_o distribute_v and_o divide_v the_o bread_n among_o themselves_o as_o though_o all_o grace_n come_v to_o they_o from_o themselves_o without_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n of_o who_o they_o have_v no_o need_n and_o withal_o he_o make_v a_o gross_a lie_n upon_o christ_n which_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o four_o difference_n between_o 4_o their_o communion_n and_o christ_n supper_n that_o christ_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v whereas_o in_o the_o quotation_n with_o which_o they_o most_o foolish_o paint_v their_o margin_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o before_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o very_a place_n which_o they_o quote_v by_o musculus_fw-la have_v beneshew_v christ_n mingle_v the_o 5_o cup_n which_o he_o consecrate_v which_o thing_n albeit_o musculus_fw-la direct_o affirm_v not_o yet_o he_o suppose_v it_o most_o likely_a and_o probable_a yea_o he_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n whereunto_o if_o he_o will_v add_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v indifferent_a as_o 25_o express_v nether_a clean_a wine_n nor_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n but_o only_o the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n in_o every_o place_n which_o undoubted_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n who_o s._n mark_v follow_v where_o be_v mention_v 25_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v doubtful_a and_o by_o ancient_a father_n expound_v diverse_a way_n albeit_o be_v exact_o confer_v with_o s._n luke_n and_o the_o jew_n manner_n of_o eat_v their_o paschal_n lamb_n it_o seem_v most_o probable_o to_o apperteyne_a 7._o not_o to_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n supper_n but_o to_o the_o cup_n of_o that_o paschal_n lamb_n &_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o include_v the_o one_o it_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o &_o then_o lay_v unto_o the_o gospel_n be_v indifferent_a the_o general_a manner_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o la_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagoge_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n especial_o of_o that_o singular_a 5._o sacrifice_n which_o most_o express_o foreshow_v this_o all_o make_n for_o the_o mixtion_n of_o water_n with_o it_o &_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o all_o antiquity_n wine_n beside_o he_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o christâ—o_o temper_v the_o chalice_n whereof_o he_o make_v the_o sacrament_n so_o testify_v s._n james_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v present_a in_o his_o liturgy_n likewise_o after_o supper_n christ_n take_v the_o chalice_n &_o mingle_v it_o 1._o with_o wine_n and_o water_n geve_v thanks_n sanctify_v and_o bless_v it_o give_v it_o to_o we_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n so_o write_v the_o most_o auncict_a christian_a doctor_n s_o clement_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n mention_v &_o commend_v by_o s._n paul_n s._n ireneus_fw-la name_v it_o temperamentum_fw-la calicis_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la mistum_fw-la the_o chalice_n mingle_v or_o temper_v s._n cyprian_n a_o number_n of_o time_n epaet_v that_o christ_n so_o deliver_v that_o christ_n offer_v 3._o his_o chalice_n mingle_v with_o wine_n &_o water_n so_o witness_v s._n basile_n in_o his_o liturgy_n and_o final_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o because_o gia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n consent_v herein_o so_o witness_v the_o 6._o council_n 32._o of_o constantinople_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o great_a authority_n the_o word_n be_v the_o use_n of_o mingle_v water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n in_o all_o church_n be_v keep_v as_o deliver_v from_o god_n himself_o for_o s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n likewise_o s._n basil_n that_o most_o glorious_a archbisshop_n of_o caesarea_n have_v put_v in_o write_v this_o mystical_a sacrifice_n declare_v that_o the_o holy_a chalice_n shall_v have_v in_o it_o water_n &_o wine_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o council_n be_v s._n austin_n plain_o and_o precise_o decree_n that_o in_o the_o 4._o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n nothing_o be_v offer_v more_o than_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n out_o of_o all_o which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n of_o constantinople_n conclude_v if_o therefore_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n follow_v not_o this_o order_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o offer_v the_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n not_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o office_n this_o general_a or_o rather_o universal_a consent_n &_o custom_n of_o all_o christendom_n come_v thus_o direct_o from_o the_o apostle_n may_v suffice_v to_o overpeise_v for_o our_o side_n especial_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v indifferent_a or_o rather_o compare_v with_o the_o old_a la_o more_o bend_n to_o the_o same_o side_n but_o because_o i_o will_v charge_v m._n b._n and_o his_o felow-minister_n no_o far_o than_o they_o charge_v themselves_o and_o they_o plain_o confess_v not_o christ_n chalice_n to_o have_v be_v temper_v with_o water_n or_o at_o lest_o think_v not_o themselves_o bind_v to_o follow_v christ_n example_n herein_o because_o it_o be_v not_o evident_o specify_v in_o the_o gospel_n nether_a will_v i_o urge_v they_o far_o with_o breach_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o the_o last_o and_o the_o same_o most_o pregnant_a &_o principal_a of_o 6_o all_o that_o which_o geve_v light_n to_o all_o the_o precedent_a action_n supper_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n which_o christ_n adjoin_v to_o declare_v and_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o â—est_n the_o word_n which_o as_o musculus_fw-la true_o avouch_v christ_n by_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n join_v to_o his_o do_v and_o so_o bind_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v see_v in_o his_o do_v and_o hear_v in_o his_o speak_n that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o thereby_o all_o occasion_n cut_v of_o from_o man_n rasbne_n to_o invent_v any_o new_a thing_n or_o corrupt_v any_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n these_o word_n i_o say_v so_o wise_o dispose_v so_o necessary_o ordain_v so_o significant_o declare_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n and_o intention_n these_o word_n so_o divine_a so_o mystical_a and_o effectual_a where_o be_v they_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o they_o appear_v not_o where_o be_v christ_n word_n not_o worth_a the_o reherse_v or_o challenge_v you_o to_o yourselves_o a_o sovereign_a wisdom_n above_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o not_o why_o disjoin_v you_o most_o sacrilegious_o that_o which_o he_o conjoin_v why_o separate_v you_o and_o pull_v a_o sunder_o that_o which_o christ_n bind_v and_o couple_v together_o after_o these_o precedent_a sign_n and_o action_n why_o here_o we_o not_o this_o be_v my_o body_n give_fw-ge and_o break_a for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n why_o be_v this_o inexplicable_a benefit_n omit_v which_o be_v principal_o intend_v &_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n so_o special_o remember_v if_o you_o listen_v not_o to_o rehearse_v they_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o catholic_n or_o papist_n as_o you_o call_v true_a christian_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o force_n virtue_n effect_n and_o operation_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v yet_o at_o lest_o rehearse_v they_o historical_o communion_n by_o way_n of_o narration_n as_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o the_o english_a comunion_n for_o that_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o stand_v and_o there_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o place_n m._n b._n will_v perhaps_o reply_v o_o sir_n we_o omit_v they_o not_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n objection_n before_o our_o sermon_n the_o minister_n reherse_v such_o word_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n but_o what_o make_v that_o to_o your_o communion_n answer_n what_o make_v the_o minister_n talk_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o sermon_n to_o his_o communion_n which_o he_o minister_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n long_o after_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v corruption_n what_o if_o the_o minister_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o church_n read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n in_o his_o own_o house_n what_o if_o over_o night_n christ_n order_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v &_o join_v with_o those_o other_o do_n and_o action_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o supper_n you_o thrust_v they_o away_o from_o that_o place_n christ_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_o bless_a divide_a distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v use_v those_o word_n you_o first_o take_v bread_n and_o then_o
this_o be_v very_o good_a &_o sound_a doctrine_n for_o in_o deed_n such_o grace_n &_o virtue_n have_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o and_o especial_o these_o two_o principal_a baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n which_o as_o yet_o the_o protestant_n accept_v for_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v sign_n exhibit_v &_o conserve_n and_o have_v conjoin_v with_o they_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v as_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_a water_n yet_o so_o which_o also_o m._n b._n very_o wise_o mark_v that_o 1â—_n we_o always_o put_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o principal_a efficient_a deliverer_n which_o be_v god_n and_o the_o instrumental_a efficient_a which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n be_v make_v p_o tent_n instrument_n to_o deliver_v that_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v all_o which_o be_v true_a m._n b._n proceed_v very_o well_o against_o such_o zwinglians_n &_o calvinist_n as_o make_v the_o sacrament_n only_o 1â—_n a_o figure_n represent_v or_o signify_v a_o thing_n absent_a for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o than_o any_o picture_n or_o dead_a image_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v no_o picture_n as_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o king_n but_o at_o the_o sacrament_n sight_n thereof_o the_o king_n will_v come_v to_o your_o mind_n so_o if_o the_o sacrament_n do_v no_o further_o all_o picture_n shall_v be_v sacrament_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n as_o hand_n to_o deliver_v &_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o for_o this_o delivery_n &_o exhibition_n chief_o they_o be_v call_v sign_n this_o doctrine_n i_o much_o commend_v in_o m._n b._n and_o will_v to_o god_n he_o can_v continue_v in_o it_o especial_o if_o as_o he_o very_o direct_o plain_o and_o catholike_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o sacramental_a sign_n so_o he_o can_v geve_v we_o as_o true_a and_o sincere_a a_o description_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o by_o these_o sign_n be_v 76._o deliver_v and_o that_o also_o he_o perform_v very_o well_o for_o against_o caluin_n and_o some_o calvinist_n that_o will_v have_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o grace_n flow_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o christ_n true_a real_a substance_n he_o set_v down_o in_o plain_a and_o sincere_a manner_n that_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o receive_v by_o the_o bread_n &_o 66._o wine_n be_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o virtue_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o christ_n only_o but_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o substance_n with_o the_o virtue_n gift_n &_o grace_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o substance_n whole_a christ_n god_n &_o man_n without_o separation_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a 14._o that_o i_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o ivyce_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o any_o substance_n except_o i_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o substance_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o my_o stomach_n can_v be_v refresh_v with_o that_o meat_n the_o substance_n whereof_o come_v not_o to_o my_o mouth_n so_o it_o be_v impossble_a that_o i_o can_v get_v the_o ivyce_n &_o virtue_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n sacrament_n except_o i_o first_o get_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o be_v it_o true_a then_o that_o with_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v true_o join_v not_o only_o in_o figure_n whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n yea_o his_o very_a substance_n be_v this_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o 11._o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o sign_n because_o it_o exhibite_v and_o deliver_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o hart_n so_o sâ—ore_a as_o the_o sign_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o mouth_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v this_o objection_n be_v and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o such_o miraculous_a conâ—unetion_n â—_o whereas_o otherwise_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o our_o body_n as_o be_v heaven_n from_o earth_n we_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o may_v remember_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n eat_v he_o again_o 2_o to_o use_v zuinglius_fw-la common_a argument_n which_o afterward_o â—9_n m._n b._n himself_o urge_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n thing_n corporal_a how_o can_v these_o corporal_a thing_n work_v any_o benefit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a if_o they_o do_v not_o why_o then_o be_v they_o conjoin_v with_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o coiunction_n there_o come_v no_o good_a at_o all_o to_o the_o first_o m._n b._n answer_v and_o yield_v great_a reason_n hereof_o to_o the_o 15._o end_n say_v he_o that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v nourish_v thou_o to_o life_n everlasting_a thou_o must_v get_v in_o it_o thy_o whole_a saviour_n whole_a christ_n god_n &_o man_n with_o his_o whole_a grace_n and_o benefit_n without_o separation_n of_o his_o substance_n from_o his_o grace_n or_o one_o nature_n from_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o second_o objection_n though_o â—6_n say_v he_o christ_n body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o itself_o true_a flesh_n and_o true_a substance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n yet_o in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a a_o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_a â—7_n food_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a end_n where_o unto_o it_o serve_v to_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n because_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o nurish_v i_o not_o to_o a_o temporal_a but_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o to_o a_o heavenly_a celestial_a and_o spiritual_a end_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o end_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge the_o sacrament_n be_v receâ—â—ed_v â—8_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o secret_a manner_n which_o be_v not_o see_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n ¶_o here_o i_o have_v to_o desire_v the_o christian_a reader_n that_o he_o mark_v well_o and_o carry_v away_o these_o good_a instruction_n in_o b._n this_o place_n give_fw-ge he_o by_o m._n b._n first_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n have_v the_o thing_n signify_v true_o conjoin_v with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o present_a in_o edinburgh_n the_o 1_o other_o absent_a in_o london_n much_o less_o the_o one_o present_a in_o sacrament_n edinburgh_n the_o other_o as_o far_o absent_a &_o distant_a as_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v from_o edinburgh_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v true_o conjoin_v with_o the_o sign_n the_o next_o be_v that_o the_o 2_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o christ_n divinity_n not_o the_o merit_n of_o flesh_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o true_a &_o natural_a substance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a &_o natural_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v also_o true_o conjoin_v with_o the_o sign_n and_o therefore_o present_a where_o the_o sign_n be_v and_o exhibit_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o with_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n especial_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o exhibit_v &_o deliver_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v three_o that_o this_o conjunction_n of_o wonderful_a christ_n with_o the_o sacrament_n for_o our_o use_n be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v because_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o divine_a mystery_n it_o be_v a_o mystical_a secret_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a conjunction_n as_o the_o conjunction_n betwixt_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o tell_v and_o express_v by_o câ—ular_a demonstration_n but_o who_o ever_o will_v 26._o understand_v that_o conjunction_n his_o mind_n must_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o heavenly_a eye_n to_o see_v this_o mystical_a and_o secret_a conjunction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o except_o you_o have_v this_o heavenly_a illumination_n you_o can_v never_o understand_v nether_a your_o own_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n nor_o yet_o that_o conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n four_o albeit_o both_o the_o conjunction_n 4_o betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a as_o likewise_o the_o very_a body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v exhibit_v and_o minister_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v spiritual_a both_o mystical_a because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o spiritual_a end_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o immortality_n
raise_v he_o up_o he_o mean_v corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la comedetur_fw-la my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v raise_v he_o all_o which_o saying_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o bless_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n objection_n the_o reader_n must_v not_o so_o interpret_v as_o our_o adversary_n cavil_v most_o peevish_o as_o though_o we_o or_o they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v or_o rise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o such_o as_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o nether_a they_o answer_v nor_o we_o doubt_v but_o the_o pa_n 〈…〉_o s_o and_o good_a man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o like_o wise_a child_n &_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o new_a shall_v be_v save_v who_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o the_o actual_a participation_n of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o the_o church_n make_v marryrdom_n a_o sovereign_n and_o principal_n mean_a to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n not_o exclude_v for_o all_o that_o other_o good_a virtue_n as_o preach_v pray_v fast_a alm_n geve_v etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o like_a assure_a ground_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o scripture_n heresy_n and_o infidelity_n be_v the_o high_a and_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n albeit_o vicious_a life_n covetousness_n usury_n rail_v and_o lie_v and_o such_o other_o quality_n let_v man_n thither_o fast_o enough_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o communication_n of_o christ_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n and_o singular_a prerogative_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v set_v in_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a although_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n have_v provide_v we_o other_o mean_n beside_o which_o singular_a and_o excellent_a grace_n whereas_o we_o see_v attribute_v not_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n nor_o to_o manna_n not_o to_o the_o jew_n bread_n not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o preach_v not_o to_o believe_v sacrament_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o all_o which_o yet_o we_o be_v faithful_a man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o also_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o only_a to_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o dreadful_a mystery_n hereof_o it_o follow_v singular_a invincible_o that_o both_o christ_n in_o thus_o speak_v &_o the_o church_n in_o thus_o believe_v &_o the_o ancient_a father_n martyr_n bysshop_n and_o counsel_n in_o thus_o expound_v understand_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v true_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n receiy_v in_o this_o sacrament_n far_o otherwise_o then_o by_o only_a faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o old_a figure_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o la_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o sacrament_n hereof_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n of_o christ_n body_n no_o way_n join_v nor_o deliver_v with_o the_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n m._n b._n hereticall_n in_o word_n magnify_v the_o sacrament_n whereas_o in_o truth_n he_o most_o abase_v it_o make_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v join_v therewith_o as_o slender_o as_o with_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n more_o slender_o than_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o word_n speak_v christ_n be_v more_o â—ighly_o join_v to_o a_o picture_n or_o image_n then_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o scottish_a sacrament_n two_o property_n appoint_v by_o m._n b._n to_o their_o sign_n the_o first_o that_o it_o resemble_v christ_n which_o it_o do_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n the_o â—â—â—â—â—_o that_o with_o the_o bread_n christ_n body_n be_v joint_o offer_v to_o the_o communicant_n in_o such_o sort_n at_o the_o minister_n offer_v bread_n this_o be_v confute_v first_o as_o wicked_a and_o profane_a it_o be_v further_a confute_v by_o order_n of_o the_o scottish_a communion_n bâ—â—ke_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o all_o â—â—â—â—nists_n christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o join_v to_o the_o geneva_n supper_n or_o eat_v therein_o then_o in_o any_o vulgar_a meat_n or_o in_o behold_v any_o creature_n â—â—der_v heaven_n by_o the_o caâ—u_n nist_n own_o doctrine_n and_o m._n b._n also_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o all_o receive_v in_o their_o supper_n chap._n 7._o that_o m._n b._n be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n with_o those_o ancient_a father_n touch_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o his_o word_n now_o rehearse_v and_o very_o 1_o plain_o do_v they_o import_v so_o much_o &_o his_o speech_n comparison_n and_o similitude_n weigh_v in_o they_o self_n imply_v &_o conclude_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n make_v we_o suspect_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o plain_o roundly_o &_o sincere_o in_o simple_a faith_n as_o do_v those_o old_a good_a father_n and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v heretic_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v to_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o sheep_n clothing_n to_o pretend_v simplicity_n to_o speak_v catholikely_a to_o cover_v and_o colour_v their_o impiety_n with_o the_o phrase_n word_n &_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n of_o catholic_n &_o catholic_a 15._o pastor_n whereas_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n they_o mean_v damnable_o they_o mean_v as_o heretic_n &_o apostate_n &_o by_o such_o pleasant_a &_o sweet_a speech_n and_o benediction_n intend_v 18._o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o innocent_n and_o simple_a plain_a meaning_n christian_n and_o as_o s._n peter_n teach_v they_o being_n lie_v master_n first_o work_n their_o own_o destruction_n â—_o after_o by_o seyned_a &_o counterfeit_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o other_o man_n seek_v to_o draw_v they_o also_o to_o like_a damnation_n whereof_o before_o i_o have_v show_v very_o evident_a example_n in_o caluin_n a_o chief_a father_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o here_o m._n b._n ensue_v his_o step_n as_o like_v he_o as_o one_o protestant_a may_v 73._o be_v like_o a_o other_o for_o have_v by_o thus_o many_o argument_n persuade_v his_o auditory_a that_o he_o have_v a_o marvellous_a high_a &_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n immediate_o as_o â—_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n which_o guide_v all_o man_n of_o his_o stamp_n he_o geve_v forth_o as_o many_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o around_o &_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v this_o you_o may_v perceive_v 〈◊〉_d 24._o by_o your_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o local_o conjoin_v that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o both_o in_o one_o place_n you_o may_v perceive_v also_o by_o your_o outward_a sense_n that_o the_o holy_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o conjoin_v corporal_o their_o body_n touch_v not_o one_o the_o other_o you_o may_v perceive_v also_o they_o be_v not_o visible_o conjoin_v all_o this_o hitherto_o if_o a_o jew_n or_o pagan_n be_v present_a at_o the_o supper_n he_o see_v as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o thus_o far_o forth_o their_o faith_n be_v much_o alike_o but_o this_o be_v a_o negative_a and_o privative_a disjoin_v &_o separation_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v let_v we_o hear_v of_o their_o union_n &_o conjunction_n we_o can_v crave_v no_o other_o conjunction_n than_o may_v stand_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n â—_o â—â—_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o sacramental_a conjunction_n i_o grant_v nether_a do_v any_o catholic_a require_v any_o other_o but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o a_o sacramental_a conjunction_n any_o thing_n else_o beside_o a_o tropical_a figurative_a or_o significative_a representation_n speak_v plain_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v you_o what_o you_o believe_v &_o what_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o take_v unto_o the_o conjunction_n say_v he_o betwixt_o christ_n body_n &_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o 27._o relative_a conjunction_n look_v what_o conjunction_n be_v betwixt_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o come_v to_o your_o mind_n the_o like_a conjunction_n be_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n which_o you_o see_v sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n so_o soon_o speak_v but_o incontinent_a the_o thing_n signify_v come_v to_o your_o mind_n speak_v i_o of_o thing_n past_a to_o come_v or_o never_o so_o far_o absent_a i_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o this_o language_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v come_v in_o your_o mind_n no_o doubt_n because_o 2d_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o word_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v explicate_v this_o at_o large_a in_o fine_a thus_o he_o draw_v to_o his_o conclusion_n always_o
of_o the_o cross_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o world_n final_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v outward_o with_o our_o mouth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d inward_o we_o believe_v in_o hart_n id_fw-la ore_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quod_fw-la â—ide_v creditur_fw-la do_v not_o these_o speech_n declare_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n or_o when_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v that_o body_n in_o the_o chalice_n to_o drink_v that_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mean_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v only_o by_o faith_n do_v his_o word_n import_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n but_o only_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n which_o only_o two_o instrument_n m._n b._n allow_v for_o eat_v christ_n body_n by_o 174._o faith_n the_o ear_n serve_v for_o conveyance_n of_o the_o audible_a word_n preach_v to_o our_o soul_n &_o the_o eye_n for_o conveyance_n â—â—_o of_o the_o visible_a word_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v break_v in_o their_o communion_n by_o which_o two_o mean_n only_o we_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v yet_o s._n mark_v will_v somewhat_o gainsay_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o conscience_n make_v he_o gainsay_v himself_o &_o revoke_v his_o say_n for_o that_o as_o christ_n deliver_v thâ—m_v his_o chalice_n and_o bid_v they_o drink_v it_o so_o s._n mark_n testify_v that_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o drink_v can_v not_o more_o be_v do_v without_o their_o mouth_n with_o their_o only_a eye_n and_o â—ares_n then_o with_o their_o heel_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o bible_n presence_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n blood_n both_o in_o the_o word_n &_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o to_o join_v &_o â—un_v on_o with_o m._n b._n a_o little_a whereas_o he_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n any_o receive_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n whereas_o he_o bid_v we_o find_v that_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n &_o he_o be_v then_o content_a to_o turn_v christ_n over_o to_o we_o we_o accept_v his_o offer_n and_o if_o he_o can_v so_o interpret_v these_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o write_n be_v part_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o lie_v draw_v they_o all_o â—o_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a eat_n by_o only_a faith_n without_o corporal_n and_o real_a communion_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v i_o will_v confess_v he_o have_v as_o good_a a_o grace_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o ever_o have_v carolostadi_n the_o first_o sounâ—â—yne_n of_o this_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n yea_o or_o the_o heavenly_a 41_o prophet_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o the_o devil_n dame_n â—s_z luther_n say_v that_o instruct_v he_o ¶_o and_o yet_o that_o i_o make_v not_o myself_o to_o sure_a of_o my_o winâ—ing_a before_o hand_n i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o m._n b._n already_o geve_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o he_o will_v wring_v christ_n word_n after_o a_o very_a strange_a fashion_n before_o he_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n press_v with_o these_o â—ords_n must_v grant_v necessary_o and_o perforce_o for_o beside_o expound_v that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n with_o they_o that_o have_v already_o give_fw-ge we_o wondered_a construction_n of_o these_o few_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o body_n christ_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o receive_v and_o eaâ—e_v as_o that_o by_o it_o according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n mean_v his_o passion_n and_o death_n or_o else_o he_o 47._o mean_v faith_n or_o his_o deity_n or_o a_o memory_n or_o at_o lest_o a_o thanks_n geve_v or_o lâ—st_v of_o all_o the_o churchy_n or_o if_o all_o this_o serve_v not_o he_o mean_v thereby_o a_o action_n as_o joannes_n a_o lasco_n rather_o thinâ—â—eth_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a for_o â—â—oubtles_o we_o can_v not_o take_v and_o eat_v nether_a christ_n passion_n and_o dâ—â—â—h_n nor_o faith_n nor_o yet_o his_o deity_n nor_o a_o memory_n noâ—_n a_o thankesgeve_a nor_o the_o church_n whether_o zuingli_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d wall_n and_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o people_n noâ—_n aâ—_n action_n but_o after_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a or_o rather_o spiritish_a maâ—â—â—_n beside_o thâ—â—e_o i_o say_v of_o all_o which_o he_o may_v choose_v any_o one_o which_o he_o please_v with_o as_o good_a â—ight_n as_o they_o do_v he_o geve_v a_o other_o of_o himself_o as_o wonderful_a as_o any_o of_o all_o these_o for_o say_v he_o we_o find_v in_o christ_n institution_n a_o promise_n 45._o and_o a_o command_n the_o command_n be_v this_o take_v eat_v which_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v &_o crave_v obedience_n the_o promise_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o promise_n crave_v faith_n and_o belief_n as_o the_o command_n crave_v obedience_n which_o word_n exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o strange_a as_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_n &_o as_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o call_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o promise_n as_o to_o call_v it_o a_o promise_n if_o one_o say_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n take_v receive_v here_o be_v a_o pennâ—_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n &_o if_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n i_o wonder_v how_o we_o shall_v define_v the_o performance_n but_o let_v it_o stand_v for_o good_a for_o these_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n sound_v as_o they_o listen_v especial_o in_o church_n matter_n &_o article_n of_o â—aith_n with_o which_o the_o eldership_n or_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o scottish_a communion_n book_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n may_v dispense_v vary_v and_o alter_v at_o their_o good_a pleasure_n but_o what_o shall_v become_v now_o of_o these_o word_n what_o sense_n shall_v we_o geve_v they_o forsooth_o this_o take_v eat_v a_o promise_n or_o take_v eat_v here_o be_v a_o promise_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o if_o he_o thus_o mean_a then_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v far_o from_o any_o corporal_a eat_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o as_o caluin_n do_v who_o perhaps_o he_o follow_v for_o he_o utter_v no_o more_o they_o i_o have_v set_v down_o leave_v i_o in_o doubt_n &_o i_o can_v but_o gheasse_v his_o true_a meaning_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o promise_n annex_v to_o a_o condition_n and_o so_o not_o fulfil_v except_o the_o condition_n be_v accomplish_v which_o go_v before_o as_o caluin_n teach_v even_o so_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o strange_a &_o will_v draw_v after_o it_o as_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a a_o communion_n â—7_n for_o say_v caluin_n these_o word_n take_v eat_v be_v a_o commandment_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o promise_n like_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v call_v on_o i_o and_o immediate_o adjoin_v the_o promise_n 15._o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o if_o now_o any_o man_n will_v boast_v of_o this_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v he_o and_o not_o perform_v the_o commandment_n word_n annex_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n may_v be_v not_o be_v count_v a_o mad_a soole_n even_o so_o here_o this_o promise_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v make_v and_o give_v to_o they_o who_o observe_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v out_o of_o which_o this_o we_o may_v and_o must_v direct_o gather_v that_o if_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o promise_n depend_v of_o that_o condition_n and_o command_n take_v eat_v which_o go_v before_o then_o when_o soever_o man_n on_o his_o part_n fulfil_v the_o condition_n &_o command_n god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n questionless_a perform_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a impiety_n to_o think_v or_o say_v otherwise_o that_o man_n do_v as_o god_n appoint_v god_n fail_v in_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a &_o unremovable_a ground_n if_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o promise_n depend_v upon_o that_o command_n take_v eat_v then_o by_o like_a assure_a consequence_n and_o conclusion_n when_o so_o ever_o christian_a man_n take_v and_o eat_v especial_o if_o supper_n they_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o command_n &_o caluin_n require_v it_o not_o yet_o i_o be_o content_a to_o add_v it_o for_o more_o surety_n than_o such_o bread_n to_o such_o eater_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o when_o soever_o christian_n man_n with_o such_o remembrance_n eat_v they_o eat_v christ_n body_n when_o soever_o they_o drink_v they_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o like_a as_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a fool_n in_o caluins_n judgement_n who_o think_v he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n body_n except_o he_o
no_o other_o truth_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n annex_v to_o the_o word_n it_o persuade_v i_o better_o of_o the_o same_o whereof_o have_v â—_o say_v before_o sufficient_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o repeat_v or_o make_v any_o new_a discourse_n here_o only_o thus_o much_o will_v i_o warn_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o new_a find_v doctrine_n of_o seal_n to_o confirm_v man_n god_n word_n and_o promise_n which_o these_o extraordinary_a minister_n so_o much_o inculcate_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a never_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n canonical_a noâ—_n yet_o in_o general_a counsel_n or_o ancient_a father_n or_o practice_v of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v his_o first_o original_a &_o root_n from_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o these_o minister_n and_o their_o scholar_n who_o continual_o boast_v of_o their_o only_a faith_n without_o work_n and_o have_v as_o false_a a_o faith_n as_o ever_o have_v any_o carthaginian_a or_o greek_a because_o they_o common_o lie_v dissemble_v and_o circumvent_v and_o when_o they_o look_v most_o simple_o mean_v most_o traiteious_o when_o they_o counterfeit_a much_o gravity_n sobriety_n and_o religion_n then_o be_v full_a fraudless_v of_o craft_n guilefulnes_n &_o falsity_n as_o also_o caluin_n true_o witness_v of_o they_o they_o find_v this_o in_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o trust_v one_o a_o other_o upon_o word_n and_o promise_n but_o must_v have_v seal_n and_o obligation_n beside_o from_o their_o own_o corrupt_a behaviour_n draw_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v like_o reckon_v of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o word_n write_n and_o obligation_n and_o as_o they_o apply_v seal_n and_o bond_n to_o confirm_v their_o own_o grant_n &_o promise_n because_o otherwise_o no_o man_n will_v trust_v they_o they_o induce_v like_o opinion_n upon_o god_n &_o his_o word_n as_o though_o the_o credit_n thereof_o depend_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o seal_n and_o obligation_n but_o as_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v many_o a_o simple_a people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o seal_n but_o trust_v one_o a_o other_o as_o well_o upon_o their_o â—â—â—e_a word_n or_o writing_n without_o far_a assurance_n and_o many_o a_o good_a plain_a and_o honest_a man_n i_o know_v upon_o who_o word_n a_o man_n may_v venture_v as_o much_o as_o upon_o his_o seal_n and_o as_o true_o &_o infallible_o will_v he_o perform_v it_o so_o much_o more_o do_v all_o true_a christian_n make_v like_o account_n of_o god_n word_n which_o as_o it_o infinite_o overpeise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o best_a man_n so_o infinite_o be_v it_o less_o holpen_v by_o these_o fantastical_a seal_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o word_n of_o god_n albeit_o m._n b._n tell_v we_o that_o his_o brother_n seal_n believe_v the_o better_a by_o the_o seal_n of_o bread_n &_o drink_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o persuade_v that_o to_o any_o wise_a man_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a and_o miserable_a faith_n to_o say_v no_o more_o that_o full_o perfect_o absolute_o believe_v not_o god_n upon_o his_o only_a word_n that_o word_n which_o he_o know_v questionless_a to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o again_o it_o be_v as_o weak_a &_o miserable_a a_o faith_n &_o to_o speak_v plain_o little_o differ_v from_o witless_n folly_n and_o infidelity_n which_o cast_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o acknowlege_v to_o be_v god_n be_v any_o whit_n any_o jot_n confirm_v therein_o or_o move_v to_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o for_o these_o sophistical_a sign_n and_o seal_n as_o sure_a &_o certain_a as_o weathercock_n for_o that_o as_o they_o turn_v here_o and_o there_o north_n south_n east_n and_o west_n in_o to_o every_o quarter_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o turn_n of_o every_o wound_n even_o so_o these_o seal_n have_v all_o their_o strength_n grace_n &_o authority_n from_o the_o minister_n sermon_n which_o geve_v life_n &_o soul_n to_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o seal_v thing_n as_o contrary_n as_o the_o east_n be_v to_o the_o 179._o west_n or_o north_n to_o the_o south_n as_o have_v be_v in_o part_n touch_v before_o and_o here_o come_v somewhat_o more_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_o require_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o word_n which_o m._n b._n and_o the_o calvinist_n require_v to_o be_v join_v to_o their_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o water_n to_o make_v they_o sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n they_o mean_v a_o sermon_n which_o opinion_n be_v refell_v as_o wicked_a and_o utter_o false_a the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n be_v far_o examine_v and_o refell_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o manifest_a reason_n draw_v thence_o join_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n which_o in_o this_o part_n of_o faith_n reprove_v the_o scottish_a ministry_n as_o plain_o anabaptistical_n this_o opinion_n conclude_v most_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o baptism_n use_v through_o out_o england_n and_o scotland_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o 4._o sensible_a demonstration_n 5_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o abolish_v all_o use_n both_o of_o sermon_n and_o also_o of_o sacrament_n chap._n 10._o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o element_n say_v m._n b._n it_o rest_v that_o we_o say_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o word_n 44._o which_o i_o call_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o understand_v and_o take_v the_o word_n for_o that_o thing_n which_o quicken_v this_o whole_a action_n which_o serve_v as_o it_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a action_n for_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o appointement_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n the_o minister_n know_v what_o be_v his_o part_n the_o hearer_n what_o be_v his_o part_n and_o every_o one_o be_v prepare_v the_o minister_n how_o to_o deliver_v and_o the_o hearer_n how_o to_o receive_v of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v attend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o as_o m._n b._n true_o speak_v if_o he_o right_o understand_v his_o own_o word_n &_o apply_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o geve_v all_o force_n and_o grace_n unto_o it_o he_o afterward_o somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a discouâ—seth_v 132._o â—hus_o as_o the_o papist_n &_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o word_n man_n concur_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n we_o differ_v much_o sacrament_n let_v the_o papist_n opinion_n whereof_o you_o sceme_v to_o have_v little_a skil-as_a shall_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o place_n convenient_a â—est_v for_o this_o present_a and_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v your_o own_o opinion_n concern_v this_o word_n with_o which_o you_o be_v better_o acquaint_v by_o the_o word_n necessary_o require_v to_o make_v 133._o this_o sacrament_n we_o mean_v say_v m._n b._n the_o whole_a institution_n of_o christ_n jesus_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o say_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o whole_a institution_n ought_v to_o be_v entreat_v after_o this_o manner_n first_o there_o ought_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n 137._o who_o have_v his_o call_n from_o god_n to_o entreat_v it_o and_o this_o lawful_a pastor_n ought_v to_o entreat_v it_o lawful_o what_o be_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o preach_v it_o to_o proclaim_v it_o and_o public_o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n to_o denounce_v it_o he_o ought_v to_o open_v up_o and_o declare_v the_o â—ail_a part_n of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o people_n part_n and_o what_o be_v his_o own_o part_n â—ow_o â—e_v word_n aught_o to_o deliver_v and_o distribute_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o how_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o it_o this_o â—e_a aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o familiar_a and_o homely_a language_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v he_o for_o except_v you_o hear_v christ_n in_o such_o a_o language_n you_o can_v â—â—â—_o understand_v except_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o â—oâ—_n iâ—_n believe_v and_o without_o belief_n there_o be_v no_o application_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o sâ—mme_n of_o m._n b._n preach_v touch_v this_o point_n &_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o who_o yet_o he_o prescribe_v somewhat_o like_o a_o superintendent_n
minister_n be_v injury_v and_o it_o be_v against_o his_o profession_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n whence_o the_o only_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v sound_v to_o preach_v such_o invention_n of_o man_n next_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o thus_o to_o prescribe_v one_o certain_a rule_n as_o necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o right_a way_n quit_v to_o disannul_v as_o many_o mo_z thousandâ—_n of_o their_o baptism_n &_o communion_n for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o unruly_a minister_n follow_v any_o one_o certain_a rule_n or_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n against_o their_o profession_n to_o admit_v any_o such_o unâ—â—â—iâ—ie_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a order_n intend_v i_o suppose_v by_o caluin_n and_o exact_o and_o particular_o thus_o define_v by_o m._n b._n be_v most_o essential_a for_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v material_a pâ—â—â—s_n and_o by_o their_o condition_n apt_a to_o signify_v in_o general_a a_o hundred_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v whereas_o the_o determination_n and_o reduce_v of_o it_o from_o general_a to_o special_a from_o signify_v thing_n profane_a to_o signify_v thing_n sacred_a &_o among_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n sacred_a one_o several_a &_o singular_a uz._n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n by_o 280._o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n thus_o determine_v it_o assure_o this_o word_n bring_v with_o it_o this_o determination_n and_o so_o separate_a and_o abstract_v the_o word_n bread_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v most_o necessary_a most_o essential_a for_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o king_n seal_n or_o image_n be_v indifferent_a before_o the_o stamp_n to_o receive_v the_o image_n of_o a_o serpent_n of_o a_o dog_n of_o a_o tree_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n man_n or_o beast_n but_o after_o by_o the_o stamp_n be_v limit_v to_o one_o certain_a form_n and_o representation_n even_o so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wax_n which_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v be_v of_o itself_o indifferent_a to_o as_o many_o stamp_v &_o image_n but_o when_o the_o minister_n come_v and_o according_a to_o m._n b._n and_o caluins_n direction_n tell_v they_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n feed_v their_o body_n to_o life_n temporal_a so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n feed_v both_o body_n and_o sowleto_fw-it life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n â—ow_o this_o word_n put_v a_o certain_a print_n a_o certain_a image_n a_o certain_a stamp_n &_o sign_n on_o the_o bread_n whereby_o it_o receive_v this_o one_o sacramental_a signification_n this_o be_v it_o which_o put_v life_n in_o to_o the_o dead_a element_n and_o this_o word_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v so_o thereof_o i_o conclude_v plain_o &_o direct_o that_o through_o out_o all_o scotland_n and_o england_n be_v very_o few_o true_a communion_n very_o sacrament_n few_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n make_v &_o not_o a_o homily_n read_v yea_o if_o the_o sermon_n entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o other_o matter_n yet_o if_o the_o minister_n preach_v not_o as_o here_o m._n b._n and_o calvin_n appoint_v either_o for_o forwardness_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v command_v or_o else_o of_o very_a conscience_n because_o he_o be_v no_o calvinist_n but_o a_o mere_a zuinglian_n who_o define_v the_o sacrament_n â—â—_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o badge_n a_o token_n a_o memorial_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o such_o virtue_n of_o seal_v and_o confirm_v which_o the_o zuinglian_n condemn_v as_o anabaptistical_n this_o sermon_n be_v not_o the_o word_n which_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o 139_o leave_v it_o as_o blockish_a dull_a and_o dead_a a_o element_n as_o it_o be_v before_o because_o although_o the_o minister_n unto_o this_o wax_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n put_v a_o seal_n a_o stamp_n a_o signification_n yet_o he_o put_v not_o the_o right_a seal_n the_o right_a stamp_n the_o right_a signification_n although_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o he_o preach_v not_o that_o word_n which_o shall_v quicken_v and_o geve_v life_n to_o this_o action_n he_o preach_v not_o that_o word_n unto_o which_o this_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v append_v for_o confirmation_n much_o more_o may_v i_o conclude_v that_o all_o english_a minister_n if_o they_o be_v not_o puritan_n but_o follow_v their_o archbisshop_n my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n who_o condemn_v for_o anabaptistical_n no_o less_o than_o zuinglius_fw-la though_o for_o a_o other_o reason_n this_o opinion_n of_o geve_a life_n to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n â—l_v they_o can_v never_o possible_o have_v any_o right_a communion_n any_o right_a sacrament_n they_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o common_a bread_n but_o a_o dead_a element_n because_o they_o admit_v not_o but_o contrariwise_o o_o great_a sacrilege_n impugn_v that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o shall_v geve_v life_n to_o the_o sacramet_n n_z i_o conclude_v three_o that_o if_o a_o scottish_a &_o perfect_a calvinian_n 3_o minister_v make_v the_o sermon_n except_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o preach_v not_o only_o this_o former_a word_n of_o the_o promise_n invent_v by_o calvin_n &_o find_v not_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mystical_a similitude_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n require_v by_o m._n b._n &_o borrow_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n but_o also_o beside_o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n preach_v distinct_o &_o open_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n here_o m._n b._n in_o general_n require_v &_o in_o special_a reherse_v &_o explicare_v neither_o be_v such_o a_o communion_n the_o right_a sacrament_n to_o the_o essence_n &_o compliment_n whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o that_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o but_o that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_a 1_o receive_n be_v open_v &_o declare_v uz._n 1._o that_o a_o lawful_a 3_o minister_n 2._o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n 3._o in_o a_o familiar_a &_o homely_a language_n 4._o public_o proclaim_v and_o denounce_v 5._o the_o bâ—il_a 5_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o communion_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o people_n part_n 7._o 7_o 8_o what_o be_v his_o own_o part_n 8._o how_o he_o ought_v to_o deliver_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n 9_o how_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v it_o 10._o how_o they_o 10_o 11_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o it_o 11._o 12_o how_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o table_n beside_o all_o which_o he_o must_v also_o speak_v 12._o what_o soever_o christ_n speak_v in_o that_o whole_a action_n of_o his_o supper_n without_o omit_v 146._o any_o one_o jot_n all_o this_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n &_o all_o this_o must_v be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n before_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n or_o supper_n and_o omit_v any_o of_o these_o quite_o mar_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a supper_n as_o where_o many_o part_n be_v require_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o some_o certain_a body_n or_o creature_n the_o miss_v of_o any_o one_o destroy_v the_o whole_a as_o in_o man_n or_o beast_n the_o loss_n of_o any_o one_o essential_a part_n as_o hart_n lung_n etc._n etc._n bring_v certain_a death_n to_o al._n so_o then_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o in_o particular_a prosecute_v each_o one_o of_o these_o part_n in_o his_o sermon_n if_o he_o follow_v not_o precise_o and_o religious_o this_o m._n b._n his_o appointment_n if_o he_o play_v the_o minister_n and_o sting_v out_o in_o to_o other_o matter_n against_o pope_n and_o catholic_a church_n and_o perhaps_o inveigh_v against_o this_o formal_a prescription_n of_o m._n b._n for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bridle_v by_o man_n that_o they_o know_v their_o duty_n herein_o and_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v as_o well_o as_o john_n caluin_n john_n knox_n or_o m._n b._n himself_o that_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n &_o not_o become_v servant_n of_o man_n 2d_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o thus_o preach_v or_o in_o any_o other_o sort_n so_o that_o he_o omit_v any_o part_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n distribute_v to_o the_o people_n after_o that_o kind_n of_o christ_n preach_v be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o still_o remain_v common_a bread_n not_o worth_a a_o straa_n for_o want_v of_o the_o right_n &_o perfect_a word_n and_o so_o there_o be_v never_o a_o communion_n minister_v according_a to_o the_o scottish_a communion_n book_n since_o these_o minister_n get_v rule_v in_o scotland_n which_o have_v aught_o
i_o seem_v if_o partly_o to_o avoid_v superstition_n partly_o to_o correct_v their_o own_o error_n principal_o for_o truth_n sake_n they_o will_v from_o hence_o forth_o call_v their_o commumon_n rather_o breakfast_n than_o supper_n for_o so_o shall_v man_n think_v of_o they_o as_o divine_o as_o they_o deserve_v and_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n call_v it_o a_o supper_n imitate_v that_o word_n in_o the_o apostle_n where_o certain_o he_o call_v not_o â—0_n the_o sacrament_n but_o other_o feast_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n they_o shall_v amend_v that_o oversight_n and_o withal_o speak_v more_o sound_o and_o according_a to_o truth_n as_o p._n martyr_n prandâ—um_fw-la have_v very_o discreet_o note_v writing_n upon_o that_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o our_o empty_a stomach_n it_o be_v say_v he_o more_o reason_n to_o call_v it_o a_o breakfast_n or_o dinner_n than_o a_o supper_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a &_o right_a issue_n of_o the_o new_a word_n devise_v by_o john_n caluin_n and_o approve_v by_o m._n b._n of_o that_o word_n which_o they_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o sacrament_n a_o word_n which_o make_v all_o &_o singular_a their_o communion_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a different_a nature_n from_o that_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v for_o that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v frame_v in_o a_o other_o mould_n have_v though_o not_o always_o a_o other_o matter_n yet_o ever_o a_o other_o form_n which_o geve_v the_o essence_n to_o â—es_fw-la every_o thing_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n institution_n they_o receive_n all_o life_n soul_n perfection_n and_o integrity_n from_o the_o minister_n clear_a voice_n and_o sermon_n or_o the_o receiver_n faith_n christ_n whereas_o christ_n sacrament_n receive_v his_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n other_o way_n &_o not_o by_o such_o mean_n again_o this_o word_n of_o they_o make_v not_o only_o their_o sacrament_n no_o sacrament_n be_v compare_v with_o christ_n institution_n but_o make_v it_o also_o nothing_o else_o but_o common_a bread_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v examine_v even_o by_o this_o very_a word_n which_o themselves_o have_v invent_v as_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v and_o the_o learned_a reader_n shall_v doubtless_o find_v most_o true_a if_o he_o examine_v the_o communion_n and_o supper_n use_v in_o england_n france_n geneva_n zurick_n zuizzerland_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o word_n here_o appoint_v as_o necessary_a to_o separate_v their_o sacramental_a supper_n from_o vulgar_a &_o profane_a and_o if_o their_o supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o christ_n order_n nor_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o theology_n what_o regard_n will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o make_v of_o it_o how_o shall_v we_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o divine_a sacred_a and_o celestial_a when_o as_o themselves_o conclude_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o common_a piece_n of_o bread_n a_o earthly_a creature_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o spirit_n a_o dead_a element_n not_o worth_a â—_o straa_o fit_a for_o pagan_n then_o christian_n more_o meet_a for_o dog_n than_o man_n m._n b._n contradiction_n the_o scottish_a supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o argument_n m._n b._n very_o notable_o contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o first_o serâ—â—â—â—_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v show_v by_o sundry_a example_n as_o before_o cap._n 10._o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sacrament_n for_o want_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o here_o by_o a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o sundry_a thing_n want_v in_o the_o material_a part_n which_o thing_n m._n b._n consess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_o conclude_v that_o their_o supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o form_n chp._n 11._o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o word_n the_o formal_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o as_o the_o more_o principal_a we_o see_v prove_v that_o their_o scottish_a supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o sermon_n i_o will_v gather_v &_o prove_v as_o much_o by_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o m._n b._n his_o own_o division_n out_o of_o both_o which_o the_o christian_a reader_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v a_o most_o strong_a and_o sure_a resolution_n that_o it_o possible_o can_v not_o be_v any_o sacrament_n which_o sault_v both_o in_o the_o one_o part_n and_o in_o the_o other_o which_o nether_a have_v right_a matter_n nor_o right_a form_n only_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n put_v the_o reader_n in_o remembrance_n of_o m._n b._n notorious_a contradiction_n use_v in_o this_o short_a sermon_n which_o i_o wisn_a the_o rather_o to_o be_v mark_v partly_o for_o that_o they_o show_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o right_a scholar_n of_o john_n caluin_n who_o he_o so_o narow_o follow_v even_o 2._o in_o this_o blind_a kind_n of_o writing_n and_o preach_v partly_o for_o that_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o such_o opposite_a doctrine_n in_o they_o both_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ambitious_a affectation_n with_o high_a ample_a and_o majestical_a word_n to_o win_v some_o good_a opinion_n to_o their_o single_a bread_n and_o drink_n among_o their_o simple_a auditor_n who_o by_o such_o glorious_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o bait_n and_o pleasant_a allurement_n they_o will_v glad_o draw_v to_o some_o honest_a opinion_n of_o their_o late_a devise_a fantasy_n these_o contradiction_n albeit_o they_o be_v scatter_v through_o out_o this_o whole_a treatise_n yet_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o 8._o and_o 9_o yield_v better_a store_n of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o â—65_n bread_n not_o only_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v it_o also_o true_o conjoin_v with_o it_o for_o if_o it_o signify_v only_o a_o picture_n be_v as_o good_a and_o yet_o the_o bread_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v this_o conjunction_n that_o it_o want_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o picture_n i_o say_v it_o signify_v not_o so_o much_o as_o do_v the_o picture_n which_o repre'ent_v christ_n unto_o our_o remembrance_n of_o itself_o and_o 179._o by_o itself_o and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o a_o sermon_n yea_o and_o then_o also_o it_o represent_v he_o very_o doubtful_o again_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n true_o and_o real_o deliver_v 166._o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o except_v first_o we_o receive_v the_o substance_n we_o can_v have_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o merit_n and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v a_o very_a hand_n which_o deliver_v we_o that_o substance_n and_o with_o that_o hand_n be_v 168._o christ_n fiesh_n very_o conjoin_v as_o a_o medicine_n in_o the_o boâ—e_n of_o the_o apotecary_n shop_n and_o yet_o the_o bread_n do_v no_o way_n deliver_v or_o exhibit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o signify_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o you_o must_v look_v for_o no_o other_o conjunction_n 128._o then_o sacramental_a that_o be_v for_o no_o other_o conjunction_n then_o significative_a and_o figurative_a for_o that_o be_v all_o that_o a_o sacrament_n valu_v with_o these_o man_n again_n that_o which_o 1st_a we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n or_o virtue_n which_o flew_v from_o he_o only_o but_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o i_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o ivyce_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o any_o substance_n except_o i_o first_o get_v the_o substance_n itself_o and_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o 117._o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n and_o power_n that_o fâ—wes_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o we_o drink_v of_o that_o blood_n when_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o lively_a power_n &_o virtue_n that_o flow_v cut_v of_o that_o blood_n again_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a 1â—7_n high_a and_o mystical_a yet_o very_o true_a and_o real_a conjunction_n between_o the_o bread_n &_o christ_n body_n &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o conioun_v there_o with_o than_o christ_n be_v soyn_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o conjunction_n then_o be_v between_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o so_o when_o christ_n command_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o
blood_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o look_v upon_o a_o picture_n of_o christ_n 179._o not_o reverent_o which_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v offer_v christ_n spiritual_o to_o the_o soul_n better_o than_o any_o bread_n and_o wine_n minister_v at_o the_o best_a communion_n where_o soever_o they_o break_v their_o bread_n most_o bissilie_o if_o with_o the_o external_a 180._o sight_n of_o the_o picture_n he_o internal_o receive_v not_o christ_n be_v he_o guilty_a of_o so_o great_a sacrilege_n as_o these_o word_n import_v â—_o 188._o doubtless_o not_o for_o so_o shall_v we_o multiply_v sin_n and_o make_v man_n to_o commit_v sacrilege_n almost_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v for_o that_o every_o creature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v as_o nighly_a join_v to_o christ_n body_n as_o be_v their_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o represent_v christ_n as_o perfect_o and_o offer_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n mind_n and_o remembrance_n of_o every_o christian_n as_o present_o and_o albeit_o oftentimes_o christian_n mâ—n_z in_o deed_n offend_v in_o not_o take_v and_o use_v such_o occasion_n to_o remember_v christ_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n to_o eat_v christ_n as_o god_n offer_v they_o yet_o such_o omission_n &_o negligence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o sacrilege_n against_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o self_n same_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o a_o number_n of_o like_a example_n if_o the_o minister_v ready_a to_o baptize_v a_o child_n and_o perceive_v his_o hand_n soul_n take_v a_o handful_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o font_n and_o first_o wash_v his_o hand_n albeit_o he_o play_v a_o sluttish_a part_n and_o offend_v yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o king_n body_n and_o blood_n who_o to_o use_v m._n b._n his_o example_n have_v the_o king_n image_n and_o seal_n in_o wax_n by_o he_o and_o want_v wax_n to_o scale_v his_o own_o letter_n break_v the_o king_n seal_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n these_o similitude_n be_v of_o like_a condition_n &_o quality_n &_o therefore_o whereas_o for_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o man_n be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o of_o these_o matter_n hereof_o it_o be_v plain_o infer_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v then_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n â—_o ¶_o the_o other_o argument_n which_o m._n b._n allow_v to_o the_o catholic_a be_v this_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o wicked_a eat_v be_v not_o naked_a bread_n bâ—â—_n the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n have_v ever_o coinoyn_v with_o it_o the_o thing_n signify_v therefore_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o al._n to_o this_o argument_n m._n b._n pretend_v a_o double_a answer_n but_o geve_v a_o single_a and_o the_o sâ—me_n very_o single_a and_o simple_a â—â—_o â—â—_o deed_n what_o say_v he_o if_o i_o grant_v they_o all_o this_o argument_n there_o shall_v no_o inconvenience_n follow_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v â—ay_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o all_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o receive_v of_o al._n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o when_o he_o thus_o begin_v with_o what_o if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n before_o hand_n 93._o be_v in_o deed_n all_o his_o answer_n uz_o that_o the_o wicked_a get_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o they_o conjoint_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o want_v faith_n they_o receive_v the_o bread_n but_o not_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n and_o this_o be_v his_o answer_n and_o although_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o very_o strong_a b._n yet_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n it_o be_v much_o better_v for_o if_o the_o entire_a sacrament_n consist_v of_o not_o bread_n alone_o but_o bread_n with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v how_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o whole_a entier_fw-fr sacrament_n who_o receive_v the_o one_o only_o more_o base_a and_o corruptible_a part_n for_o whereas_o m._n b._n make_v his_o foolish_a and_o childish_a evasion_n in_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a 91._o be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v offer_v this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o boy_n in_o matter_n most_o grave_a and_o serious_a the_o sacrament_n be_v give_fw-ge and_o receive_v &_o not_o offer_v only_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n bread_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o bread_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o a_o body_n alone_o be_v a_o man_n wall_n alone_o be_v a_o house_n paper_n be_v a_o book_n cloth_n be_v a_o gown_n or_o wheat_n be_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n wherefore_o who_o so_o receive_v bread_n alone_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v a_o house_n who_o have_v the_o only_a wall_n without_o either_o foundation_n or_o roose_n then_o he_o have_v a_o gown_n who_o have_v only_o a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o draper_n without_o stitch_n or_o cut_v so_o that_o the_o argument_n as_o m._n b._n make_v it_o stand_v still_o in_o force_n notwithstanding_o that_o childish_a sophistry_n yea_o notwithstanding_o aught_o 535._o that_o he_o can_v say_v against_o it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o theology_n and_o thus_o much_o pet._n martyr_n frank_o grant_v whereas_o say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v if_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v of_o these_o matter_n exact_o he_o must_v say_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n 235._o but_o one_o only_a part_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n receive_v nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o consequent_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o sacrament_n at_o al._n ¶_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o calvinist_n for_o the_o lutheran_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o in_o this_o no_o less_o than_o be_v the_o catholic_n yet_o somewhat_o other_o to_o doctrine_n help_v this_o poor_a beggarly_a bread_n of_o they_o or_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o well_o brief_o by_o their_o own_o theology_n prove_v that_o the_o evil_a protestant_n except_o they_o be_v plain_a apostate_n and_o atheist_n as_o many_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n but_o also_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o well_o as_o m._n b._n himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o all_o his_o talk_n against_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v mere_a sâ—ivolous_a cavil_v without_o any_o ground_n of_o learning_n not_o only_o catholic_a but_o also_o scottish_n or_o genevical_n for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o baâ—â—eth_v a_o common_a protestant_n though_o in_o life_n etc._n he_o be_v never_o so_o bad_a and_o impure_a from_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n he_o eat_v the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v put_v in_o to_o it_o by_o the_o minister_n sermon_n as_o before_o we_o be_v teach_v now_o when_o that_o evil_a protestant_n after_o the_o sermon_n receive_v it_o why_o receive_v he_o not_o their_o perfect_a full_a and_o entire_a sign_n whereas_o he_o receive_v that_o which_o have_v both_o matter_n &_o form_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o m._n b._n reply_n that_o he_o lack_v faith_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a i_o answer_v first_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v before_o his_o total_a nature_n and_o complement_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o his_o faith_n which_o as_o be_v very_o good_a make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n not_o be_v require_v as_o essential_a thereto_o so_o nether_a be_v very_a baâ—_n can_v it_o mar_v the_o sacrament_n from_o who_o essential_a perfection_n it_o withdraw_v nothing_o i_o say_v further_o that_o such_o a_o calvinist_n be_v he_o wicked_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostata_fw-la have_v faith_n good_a enough_o to_o receive_v beside_o the_o bread_n the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v christ_n body_n for_o how_o be_v that_o receive_v &_o eat_v by_o faith_n in_o what_o 177._o sort_n thus_o that_o as_o his_o eye_n see_v the_o bread_n break_v so_o his_o mind_n remember_v christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o what_o hindrance_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v evil_a life_n to_o this_o imagination_n can_v not_o this_o remembrance_n stand_v with_o evil_a life_n can_v not_o he_o if_o
his_o wit_n and_o memory_n be_v but_o very_o indifferent_a especial_o when_o he_o be_v first_o warn_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o calvinist_n after_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n conceive_v thus_o much_o as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o honest_a man_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o let_v m._n b._n mark_v well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o in_o their_o sacrament_n by_o his_o own_o definition_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o his_o master_n this_o eat_n have_v no_o relation_n or_o dependence_n of_o charity_n of_o honesty_n of_o virtue_n of_o good_a life_n but_o only_o of_o faith_n bring_v with_o you_o to_o the_o table_n â—â—_o say_v m._n b._n not_o one_o mouth_n only_o of_o your_o body_n but_o also_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v that_o a_o constant_a persuasion_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o go_v well_o this_o persuasion_n my_o protestant_a of_n who_o i_o speak_v want_v not_o for_o i_o presuppose_v he_o to_o be_v no_o apostata_fw-la though_o i_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o he_o doubtless_o have_v this_o mouth_n of_o his_o soul_fw-mi and_o therefore_o eat_v christ_n and_o so_o all_o go_v well_o again_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o body_n take_v the_o bread_n so_o they_o â—â—â—_o 74._o of_o thy_o â—awle_n take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n and_o a_o constant_a persuasion_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n â—nwardly_o then_o inward_o do_v this_o evil_a protestant_a eat_n christ_n body_n and_o inward_o do_v he_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n though_o a_o bad_a one_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o faith_n and_o constant_a persuasion_n of_o christ_n death_n christ_n say_v peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o 6._o 647._o of_o s._n thou_o promise_a to_o gâ—ve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o that_o which_o he_o then_o promise_v he_o perform_v in_o his_o lâ—st_o supper_n but_o not_o then_o only_o he_o also_o perform_v it_o now_o so_o often_o as_o we_o true_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v dye_v for_o us._n what_o need_v i_o repeat_v that_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o wicked_a have_v this_o faith_n of_o believe_a christ_n death_n &_o therefore_o eaâ—e_v spiritual_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n calvin_n go_v one_o point_n further_o require_v that_o they_o believe_v christ_n not_o only_o to_o have_v die_v which_o only_a m._n b._n and_o peter_n martyr_n uâ—ge_n but_o also_o that_o he_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v rise_v again_o whâ—â—â—as_v i_o sinâ—_n in_o beza_n be_v a_o 23._o question_n of_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o believe_v of_o many_o protestant_n but_o yet_o i_o presuppose_v â—â—â—_o protestant_n not_o to_o be_v proceed_v so_o far_o but_o â—esting_v in_o the_o vulgar_a heresy_n of_o calvins_n institution_n or_o the_o scottish_a confession_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o deny_v christ_n death_n or_o resurrection_n and_o then_o nothing_o yet_o be_v say_v but_o that_o he_o eat_v christ_n true_o by_o faith_n be_v his_o life_n never_o so_o detestable_a and_o thus_o whereas_o m._n b._n say_v that_o no_o evil_n receive_v christ_n i_o must_v conclude_v rather_o that_o all_o evil_a receive_v he_o after_o their_o doctrine_n as_o now_o appear_v but_o yet_o remain_v one_o far_a subtility_n which_o m._n b._n afterward_o touch_v and_o great_o magnify_v learn_v i_o 95._o say_v he_o to_o apply_v christ_n right_o to_o thy_o soul_n and_o thâ—w_o hâ—â—_n win_v all_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a theologe_n let_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n learn_v this_o high_a &_o mystical_a point_n be_v there_o any_o other_o application_n of_o christ_n then_o by_o faith_n by_o believe_v his_o death_n and_o rejurrection_n no_o doubtless_o as_o calvin_n beza_n martyr_n &_o 79._o m._n b._n himself_o have_v often_o tell_v us._n then_o this_o be_v not_o so_o mystical_a a_o point_n nor_o able_a to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o theologe_n except_o every_o â—inker_n and_o cobbler_n that_o believe_v his_o creed_n be_v among_o the_o protestant_n a_o great_a theologe_n because_o perhaps_o most_o of_o their_o chief_a minister_n and_o preacher_n believe_v not_o so_o much_o na_fw-mi say_v m._n b._n there_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a degree_n &_o christ_n deep_a mystery_n in_o this_o eat_n and_o application_n let_v we_o once_o have_v a_o plain_a description_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o to_o rest_v and_o whereunto_o we_o shall_v trust_v that_o m._n b._n geve_v in_o these_o word_n the_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o soul_n 94._o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o apply_v of_o christ_n to_o my_o soul_n the_o apply_v of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o my_o soul_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v make_v somewhat_o more_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a for_o as_o m._n b._n object_v afterward_o christ_n himself_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v give_v or_o apply_v to_o thou_o see_v that_o look_n how_o great_a 9â—_n distance_n be_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o great_a distance_n be_v there_o between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thy_o body_n or_o soul_n even_o so_o touch_v christ_n death_n &_o passion_n that_o be_v now_o long_o since_o past_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v he_o be_v rise_v 6._o from_o death_n die_v no_o more_o but_o live_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n â—â—â—nally_o and_o how_o then_o applâ—e_v you_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o â—â—â—â—_o soul_n thus_o and_o this_o must_v we_o take_v for_o the_o chief_a &_o last_o resolution_n which_o this_o man_n here_o geve_v we_o and_o which_o 〈◊〉_d learn_v make_v we_o great_a and_o profound_a 94._o theologes_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o â—â—e_z applying_z of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o i_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o this_o as_o be_v the_o very_a key_n and_o sum_n of_o that_o he_o preach_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o next_o 109._o sermon_n he_o enlarge_v thus_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n chief_o in_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o in_o christ_n call_v to_o remembrance_n christ_n death_n and_o passion_n how_o he_o die_v for_o us._n the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o i_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o believe_v firm_o that_o he_o die_v for_o i_o in_o particular_a that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o a_o full_a remission_n and_o redemption_n of_o i_o and_o my_o sin_n in_o this_o stand_v the_o chief_a &_o principal_a point_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n well_o then_o now_o we_o know_v a_o thorough_a &_o perlite_a definition_n and_o explication_n of_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v to_o wit_n that_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o for_o so_o i_o interpret_v m._n b._n his_o meaning_n and_o not_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o m._n b._n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o m._n b._n and_o purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o as_o his_o word_n sound_v to_o conclude_v my_o purpose_n i_o say_v what_o protestant_n if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n do_v best_a not_o thus_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o do_v not_o thus_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n except_o he_o be_v in_o desperation_n or_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o apostata_fw-la &_o so_o no_o christian_a for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a â—â—cept_v he_o believe_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v suffer_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o teach_v &_o his_o apostle_n both_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o particular_a christian_a &_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v 19_o away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o come_v in_o to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v incarnate_a to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o 43_o christ_n all_o â—he_n prophet_n geve_v testimony_n that_o all_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o name_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o â—_o raunsom_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o every_o gospel_n &_o epistle_n and_o almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n of_o either_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n so_o plain_o that_o no_o creature_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a can_v doubt_v but_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o and_o by_o his_o death_n purchase_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o therefore_o every_o christian_a be_v he_o never_o so_o evil_a apply_v christ_n
illis_fw-la and_o be_v â—â—_o obedient_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o somewhat_o esteem_v they_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o replenish_v she_o with_o all_o grace_n and_o make_v she_o bless_v among_o all_o woman_n â—â—_o with_o this_o prerogative_n that_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o generation_n 4â—_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v shall_v ever_o honour_v she_o and_o account_v she_o for_o bless_a in_o a_o singular_a sort_n here_o be_v some_o esteem_n of_o carnal_a cognation_n when_o the_o angel_n from_o god_n say_v to_o she_o tâ—ow_o have_v â—ound_v grace_n with_o god_n ecce_n â—â—_o â—â—ncipies_v in_o utero_fw-la &_o paries_fw-la filiâ—â—_n behâ—ld_v thou_o shalâ—_n conceive_v in_o thy_o woâ—â—â—_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n account_v this_o very_a conception_n and_o childbearing_n a_o great_a grace_n here_o be_v some_o reverence_n and_o regard_n of_o carnal_a band_n when_o christ_n â—â—_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o extreme_a anguish_n of_o death_n commend_v his_o mother_n to_o s._n john_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v some_o esteem_n of_o she_o brief_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o his_o â—â—_o law_n which_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n maledictuâ—_n qui_fw-fr non_fw-fr honoraâ—_n patrem_fw-la suâ—â—â—_n &_o matrem_fw-la suaâ—â—_n curse_v be_v he_o shall_v esteemeâ—â—_n &_o â—â—â—â—reth_v not_o his_o father_n &_o mother_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o this_o be_v a_o curse_a collection_n whereby_o this_o propnane_fw-la minister_n gather_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n that_o he_o honour_v not_o noâ—_n reverence_v not_o esteem_v his_o mother_n or_o the_o carnal_a band_n which_o he_o have_v with_o she_o which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v or_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o she_o he_o will_v 4â—_n sever_v have_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o as_o note_v s._n chrysostom_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n ¶_o a_o other_o of_o his_o collection_n as_o good_a and_o christian_n â—â—_o this_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n say_v not_o christ_n himself_o john_n 6._o to_o draw_v they_o from_o that_o finist_a confidence_n that_o they_o â—â—9_n have_v in_o his_o flesh_n only_o my_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v in_o these_o few_o word_n m._n b._n show_v 2._o or_o 3._o very_a heretical_a trick_n first_o in_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o question_n like_o a_o capernaite_n or_o nestorian_a and_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o flesh_n only_o as_o though_o we_o reason_v of_o nothing_o christ_n flesh_n only_o to_o be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge vulgar_a and_o gross_a manner_n as_o the_o capernaite_n imagine_v or_o as_o though_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a flesh_n of_o a_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n &_o jivinitie_n the_o founteyne_v of_o life_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o geve_v life_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o nestorian_n next_o he_o play_v a_o heretical_a part_n in_o geve_v to_o christ_n word_n what_o interpretation_n and_o meaning_n himself_o please_v expound_v that_o of_o christ_n only_a flesh_n which_o the_o very_a drift_n &_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o any_o flesh_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a word_n according_a to_o a_o common_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n for_o after_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n profit_v â—_o nothing_o it_o follow_v immediate_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v not_o flesh_n but_o spirit_n &_o life_n but_o there_o 65._o be_v certain_a of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o therefore_o do_v i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge he_o of_o my_o father_n which_o word_n have_v this_o plain_a and_o necessary_a coherence_n my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o geve_v they_o life_n they_o be_v not_o flesh_n nor_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o a_o fleshly_a sort_n as_o do_v these_o capernaite_n for_o so_o they_o be_v not_o life_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sense_n or_o reason_n which_o faith_n because_o you_o want_v and_o follow_v your_o sense_n and_o carnal_a conceit_n therefore_o you_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o so_o true_a that_o be_v which_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n eat_v my_o flesh_n except_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge he_o of_o my_o father_n except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o illuminate_v â—â—_o his_o understanding_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hurnainâ—_n wit_n discourse_n and_o intelligence_n can_v not_o reveal_v these_o matter_n but_o only_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a evident_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o thus_o every_o part_n apt_o join_v &_o justifi_v one_o another_o whereas_o if_o in_o the_o first_o you_o take_v flesh_n for_o christ_n flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n for_o christ_n spirit_n there_o will_v be_v make_v either_o no_o 46._o sense_n or_o a_o very_a hard_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o the_o christian_a reader_n by_o diligent_a conference_n of_o the_o place_n may_v perceive_v and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpret_v the_o place_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n austin_n theophilact_n and_o other_o of_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o allege_v one_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n write_v against_o m._n b._n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o say_v he_o christ_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o his_o flesh_n absit_fw-la god_n defend_v we_o shall_v so_o think_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o understand_v his_o word_n carnal_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o fleshly_a understanding_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n flesh_n &_o fleshlynes_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o make_v doubt_n &_o move_v question_n quomodo_fw-la possit_fw-la carnem_fw-la sum_z on_o nobis_fw-la dare_v mandâ—candam_n hoâ—_n christ_n cangeve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eateâ—_n but_o christâ—_n word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v be_v spiritual_a contain_v no_o carnali_fw-la ie_fw-fr or_o natural_a consequence_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o geve_v his_o flesh_n but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a necissitie_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o life_n as_o declare_v the_o true_a geve_v and_o receive_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v after_o a_o divine_a mystical_a &_o supernatural_a way_n the_o summarie_a 14._o sense_n of_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o &_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v 13._o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v which_o reveal_v they_o a_o three_o heretical_a part_n and_o the_o same_o worse_o than_o either_o of_o sacralegiousâ—y_o these_o two_o be_v that_o he_o add_v to_o christ_n word_n &_o thereby_o most_o wicked_o corrupt_v they_o christ_n word_n be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o quicken_v and_o my_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o where_o have_v christ_n these_o word_n where_o make_v christ_n any_o such_o opposition_n between_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n where_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o quicken_v what_o impudent_a sauciness_n &_o wickedness_n be_v this_o to_o thrust_v in_o of_o your_o own_o this_o particle_n only_o and_o to_o join_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o to_o take_v from_o christ_n flesh_n all_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o quicken_a which_o christ_n in_o this_o same_o chapter_n ascribe_v to_o his_o fâ—esh_n most_o express_o again_o where_o say_v christ_n my_o fâ—eâ—â—_n profit_v nothing_o what_o a_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a and_o double_a iniquity_n be_v this_o first_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v unprosirable_a and_o then_o to_o father_n this_o blasphemous_a â—â—_o truth_n upon_o christ_n himself_o say_v not_o christ_n he_o â—â—â—_o again_o and_o again_o the_o clean_a contrary_n say_v he_o not_o a_o the_o chapter_n by_o you_o note_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o â—1_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o â—â—â—_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n â—â—â—_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n haâ—blâ—_n 54._o everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v â—â—_o these_o christ_n own_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n â—â—_o ibid._n my_o blood_n be_v
which_o they_o call_v sanctify_v it_o be_v a_o foul_a untruth_n to_o sâ—_n that_o without_o whisper_v we_o account_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o lack_v their_o force_n and_o when_o he_o call_v consecration_n incantation_n that_o be_v a_o untruth_n sâ—â—â—â—ical_a &_o blasphemous_a because_o it_o reach_v not_o only_o to_o aâ—_n the_o ancient_a primitiâ—e_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o also_o to_o christ_n himself_o 51._o for_o we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o we_o use_v they_o not_o otherwise_o to_o no_o other_o end_n with_o no_o other_o intention_n or_o effect_n than_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o last_o old_a &_o new_a in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o europa_n asia_n and_o africa_n use_v universal_o without_o control_n until_o these_o wicked_a and_o profane_a mocker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o religion_n set_v a_o work_n by_o satan_n break_v lose_v in_o to_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o which_o 42._o falsity_n impiety_n heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o ignorance_n â—_o true_a religion_n this_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o common_a learning_n and_o philosophy_n for_o that_o he_o suppose_v â—â—_o magic_a and_o incantation_n to_o depend_v of_o whisper_v where_o â—_o as_o such_o enchanter_n and_o impostor_n play_v their_o part_n no_o more_o by_o whisper_v then_o by_o speak_v with_o a_o clear_a voice_n as_o m._n b._n bind_v his_o minister_n to_o speak_v when_o they_o eat_v their_o supper_n ¶_o the_o seven_o untruth_n with_o which_o i_o will_v end_v â—oâ—_n if_o i_o will_v note_v all_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o tedious_a every_o sentence_n 7_o almost_o contain_v nought_o else_o but_o such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a falsity_n and_o the_o same_o accompany_v with_o a_o number_n of_o follower_n be_v where_o he_o preach_v thus_o after_o the_o 145._o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v this_o way_n whisper_v they_o presâ—pâ—â—â—â—_n such_o a_o hide_a and_o monstruous_a virtue_n to_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o syllable_n one_o blasphemous_a untruth_n that_o the_o virtue_n and_o vntrutheâ—â—â—torious_a power_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o be_v able_a to_o chase_v away_o whole_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n there_o be_v a_o three_o and_o that_o the_o power_n which_o flow_v from_o these_o word_n be_v able_a to_o rug_n &_o pull_v down_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v 4._o at_o least_o this_o ministerlike_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o witless_n and_o frantic_a kind_n of_o rail_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o lie_v that_o we_o suppoâ—e_v such_o hide_a virtue_n to_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o syllable_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n he_o continue_v and_o thus_o repeat_v to_o make_v good_a his_o former_a raylative_a speech_n of_o incantation_n against_o which_o he_o dispute_v very_o gravelie_o and_o the_o more_o grave_o argument_n the_o more_o ridiculous_o because_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o false_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o not_o against_o any_o faith_n of_o we_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o virtue_n be_v 146._o enclose_v in_o the_o syllable_n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n and_o power_n enclose_v in_o the_o syllable_n by_o that_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o virtue_n in_o the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o make_v up_o the_o word_n now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o figure_n or_o shape_n of_o the_o letter_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n doubtless_o a_o profound_a argument_n which_o if_o m._n b._n can_v have_v use_v well_o towards_o john_n knox_n that_o famous_a &_o incestuous_a adulterer_n â—5â—_n and_o apostata_fw-la m._n b._n his_o predecessor_n &_o the_o chief_a scottish_a apostle_n of_o this_o age_n &_o the_o scottish_a minister_n which_o now_o rule_n he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v much_o refrain_v and_o withdraw_v both_o he_o &_o they_o from_o their_o usual_a magic_n &_o familiar_a conjuration_n of_o spirit_n for_o of_o knox_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o even_o in_o geneva_n where_o he_o be_v to_o pretend_v a_o little_a honesty_n â—â—â—_o he_o be_v much_o give_fw-ge to_o such_o kind_n of_o study_n and_o of_o the_o scottish_a minister_n it_o be_v public_o witness_v by_o one_o who_o speak_v of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o no_o other_o science_n and_o so_o belike_o not_o the_o justitution_n of_o john_n calvin_n 〈…〉_o nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o ordinarle_v and_o 〈…〉_o liar_n there_o or_o more_o diligent_o study_v or_o have_v in_o morâ—_n 〈…〉_o and_o esteem_v then_o magic_a and_o witcheraâ—â—_n as_o for_o the_o 〈…〉_o lick_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o bereave_v of_o common_a 〈…〉_o may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o this_o point_n of_o incancation_n â—posâ—_n pose_v any_o virtue_n or_o power_n to_o lie_v enclose_v in_o the_o syllable_n no_o more_o touch_v they_o then_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n for_o they_o know_v and_o profess_v that_o who_o soever_o pronounce_v these_o word_n or_o syllable_n be_v he_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n be_v he_o king_n or_o keisar_n or_o of_o what_o degree_n and_o state_n soever_o if_o he_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n the_o word_n and_o syllable_n pronounce_v by_o any_o such_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o if_o they_o be_v pronounce_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o scottish_a or_o geneva_n creation_n again_o they_o know_v &_o profess_v that_o if_o a_o lawful_a priest_n or_o bishop_n pronounce_v they_o as_o many_o do_v both_o in_o their_o study_n when_o they_o read_v s._n paul_n epistle_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o church_n when_o private_o they_o say_v their_o service_n and_o among_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n rehearse_v these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o more_o power_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o then_o in_o any_o other_o word_n or_o syllable_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n or_o virtue_n include_v in_o the_o syllable_n the_o syllable_n be_v still_o one_o like_o power_n and_o virtue_n shall_v ensue_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o m._n b._n may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o magical_a imagination_n of_o these_o or_o any_o like_a word_n marry_o when_o a_o lawful_a priest_n or_o bishop_n pronounce_v they_o as_o the_o substitute_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o end_n and_o with_o that_o intention_n and_o meaning_n to_o do_v as_o christ_n appoint_v now_o in_o this_o case_n that_o these_o word_n or_o any_o other_o of_o like_a effect_n &_o substance_n have_v power_n &_o virtue_n to_o work_v that_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o be_v work_v by_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v whereas_o m._n himself_o b._n himself_o in_o the_o next_o page_n immediate_o confess_v it_o for_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o distinction_n usual_a in_o catholic_a writer_n because_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o man_n be_v such_o that_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a page_n yield_v as_o much_o to_o consute_n himself_o as_o i_o desire_v or_o the_o reader_n need_v to_o require_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v we_o deny_v there_o be_v â—â—y_a 147._o virtue_n enclose_v in_o the_o syllable_n or_o resident_a in_o the_o word_n but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o power_n conjoin_v with_o the_o word_n and_o we_o say_v no_o more_o but_o all_o power_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o eternal_a word_n whereof_o tobe_n 〈◊〉_d mention_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o euangel_n let_v that_o stand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d that_o yet_o you_o remember_v your_o own_o word_n in_o your_o first_o sermon_n that_o as_o the_o euangel_n be_v a_o mighty_a and_o pâ—tent_a instrument_n 11._o to_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o potent_a instrument_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v and_o exhibit_v to_o ut_fw-la the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o 147._o whereas_o you_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o dram_n weight_n of_o this_o virtue_n &_o power_n resident_a in_o any_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n deni_v so_o long_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o this_o virtue_n to_o wit_n such_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v resident_a in_o our_o saviour_n the_o fonteine_v origin_n &_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o yet_o if_o you_o secration_n consider_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o mighty_a and_o potent_a instrument_n ordain_v by_o christ_n instrumental_o to_o deliver_v we_o christ_n you_o must_v allow_v unto_o they_o some_o dram_n and_o some_o ounce_n to_o of_o virtue_n and_o power_n or_o
and_o such_o like_a place_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o â—â—â—_o sake_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 33._o year_n poor_a afflict_a mortal_a in_o this_o sense_n we_o true_o understand_v christ_n word_n me_n your_o shall_v not_o 11._o have_v always_o with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v not_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dispensation_n be_v live_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v christ_n always_o present_a in_o the_o external_a conversation_n of_o this_o life_n visible_o as_o then_o he_o converse_v not_o with_o we_o he_o eat_v not_o he_o drink_v not_o he_o sleep_v not_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v enterteyn_v in_o our_o house_n or_o table_n or_o to_o be_v anoint_a as_o simon_n and_o 1â—_n lazarus_n enterteyn_v he_o &_o a_o certain_a woman_n anoint_a he_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o have_v in_o christ_n carnal_a comfort_n and_o earthly_a benefit_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v shall_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o know_v no_o â—6_n man_n no_o not_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o these_o place_n and_o all_o other_o of_o like_a effect_n conclude_v no_o more_o than_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o a_o worldly_a manner_n 274._o according_a to_o philosophical_a and_o earthly_a property_n of_o a_o body_n as_o be_v to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o place_n and_o such_o like_a quality_n of_o this_o mortal_a and_o worldly_a life_n but_o yet_o true_o he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o most_o special_o in_o the_o boly_n supper_n and_o that_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n other_o argument_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n answer_v the_o argument_n five_o other_o argument_n make_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o material_a part_n thereof_o how_o it_o be_v horrible_a wickedness_n to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n &_o how_o therefore_o such_o speech_n be_v understand_v mystical_o &_o spiritual_o yet_o without_o hinder_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o chap._n 19_o the_o argument_n propose_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v m._n b._n his_o principal_a argument_n which_o as_o very_o principal_a have_v be_v heretofore_o press_v again_o and_o again_o by_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a synagoge_n and_o because_o they_o seem_v consonant_n to_o humane_a reason_n and_o be_v beautify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o one_o ancient_a father_n of_o great_a estimation_n may_v seem_v to_o carry_v some_o credit_n though_o be_v indifferent_o weigh_v they_o be_v very_o light_a and_o prove_v nothing_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o i_o guess_v his_o own_o for_o so_o the_o poverty_n and_o miserablenes_n of_o they_o make_v i_o to_o think_v one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n use_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o occolampadius_n but_o be_v all_o of_o one_o fashion_n and_o grace_n some_o judaical_a some_o heretical_a some_o found_v upon_o manifest_a lie_n some_o plaire_a derogatory_n to_o christ_n glory_n all_o fond_a and_o contemptible_a without_o any_o pith_n which_o therefore_o i_o will_v the_o more_o brief_o run_v over_o the_o first_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v spiritual_a 153._o but_o of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n no_o spiritual_a effect_n can_v ever_o â—â—â—â—_o so_o this_o corporal_a presence_n must_v ay_o tend_v to_o a_o corporal_a end_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v this_o argument_n be_v more_o meet_a for_o a_o jew_n then_o a_o christian_a answer_n it_o be_v as_o good_a against_o christ_n real_a incarnation_n death_n and_o passion_n as_o against_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n can_v work_v no_o spiritual_a effect_n then_o nether_a do_v his_o incarnation_n any_o good_a nor_o death_n nor_o passion_n the_o next_o if_o the_o bread_n â—e_v change_v in_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thâ—â—_n argument_n this_o sacrament_n want_v a_o sign_n which_o be_v to_o nurrish_a uscorporal_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v spiritual_o but_o the_o accident_n can_v nurrish_a uscorporal_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a in_o evenâ—_n many_o part_n and_o parcel_n and_o flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o last_o for_o 〈…〉_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n can_v not_o work_v any_o spiritual_a effect_n what_o need_v we_o to_o have_v bread_n to_o signify_v that_o and_o if_o etc._n christ_n body_n be_v present_a can_v not_o nurrish_a spiritual_o much_o less_o can_v it_o absent_v as_o by_o m._n b._n his_o divers_a reason_n and_o similitude_n we_o have_v be_v before_o instruct_v secondary_o â—_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n most_o urge_v which_o be_v to_o move_v the_o external_a sense_n more_o proper_o be_v find_v in_o the_o external_a accident_n than_o sacrament_n the_o internal_a substance_n which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o sight_n thereof_o by_o his_o eye_n to_o inform_v his_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a bread_n wherefore_o as_o to_o a_o sacrament_n be_v require_v only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o external_a sign_n represent_v the_o internal_a gift_n so_o this_o be_v full_o do_v by_o the_o external_a figure_n alone_o as_o the_o brazen_a 14._o serpent_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n &_o very_o full_o and_o sufficient_o represent_v he_o albeit_o in_o that_o be_v no_o true_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o serpent_n but_o only_o the_o external_a shape_n three_o i_o demand_v where_o find_v 3_o m._n b._n in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o s._n paul_n in_o christ_n word_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v spiritual_a nurriture_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n appoint_v to_o nurrish_a spiritual_o to_o life_n eternal_a again_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o accident_n 4_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o nurrish_a and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o ordinary_a food_n meat_n and_o drink_n do_v nurrish_a by_o reason_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o accident_n furthermore_o as_o the_o father_n 5_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v require_v bread_n for_o this_o signification_n of_o spiritual_a nurriture_n so_o the_o same_o father_n tell_v we_o and_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n himself_o though_o not_o so_o plain_o 17._o that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n signify_v our_o mystical_a union_n and_o conjunction_n one_o with_o a_o other_o our_o lord_n say_v 26_o s._n austin_n commend_v to_o we_o his_o body_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o many_o be_v make_v one_o of_o many_o wheat_n corn_n be_v make_v the_o bread_n of_o many_o grape_n be_v make_v the_o wine_n which_o be_v also_o 6._o the_o similitude_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o very_o large_o prosecute_v in_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a communion_n where_o thus_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n singe_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o yet_o forget_v what_o good_a he_o to_o we_o wrought_v a_o sign_n christ_n leave_v our_o eye_n to_o tell_v that_o he_o our_o body_n buy_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n here_o visible_a etc._n etc._n which_o signification_n be_v there_o artificial_o and_o rhetorical_o thus_o dilate_v as_o once_o the_o corn_n do_v live_v and_o grow_v and_o be_v cut_v down_o with_o sith_o and_o thresh_v out_o with_o many_o stripe_n out_o from_o his_o husk_n to_o drive_v â—â—â—â—â—â—â—_o and_o as_o the_o mil_fw-mi with_o violence_n do_v tear_v it_o out_o so_o small_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o oven_n with_o fire_n hot_a do_v close_v it_o up_o in_o heat_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o ripe_a age_n cut_v down_o by_o cruel_a death_n again_o and_o as_o the_o grape_n in_o pleasant_a time_n be_v press_v very_o sore_o a_o pitiful_a case_n and_o pluck_v down_o when_o they_o be_v ripe_a and_o let_v to_o grow_v no_o more_o so_o christ_n his_o blood_n out_o press_v be_v &c._n &c._n thus_o much_o for_o each_o part_n in_o several_a now_o for_o conclusicâ—_n what_o both_o these_o part_n joint_o signify_v and_o as_o the_o corn_n by_o unity_n in_o to_o one_o loaf_n be_v knit_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o whole_a church_n though_o he_o in_o heaven_n sit_fw-la as_o many_o grape_n make_v but_o one_o wine_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v but_o one_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n these_o signification_n and_o
more_o be_v in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a communion_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o suppose_v nether_a the_o english_a not_o the_o scottish_a minister_n think_v it_o necessary_a that_o when_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n there_o be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n reap_v and_o thressh_v &_o grind_v and_o bake_v and_o so_o forth_o nether_a yet_o that_o in_o their_o cup_n be_v make_v of_o wine_n or_o ale_n there_o be_v many_o ale_n corn_n or_o many_o grape_n or_o in_o the_o bread_n many_o wheat_n corn_n to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o congregation_n as_o also_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o brother_n and_o sisterne_a one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o it_o be_v count_v sufficient_a that_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n be_v requisite_a before_o it_o can_v be_v make_v bread_n or_o wine_n if_o he_o thus_o think_v and_o answer_v as_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n than_o he_o answer_v himself_o that_o it_o suffice_v this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o signify_v spiritual_a nurriture_n though_o after_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o nether_a remain_n which_o yet_o nurrish_a even_o then_o sufficient_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o his_o argument_n require_v final_o this_o argument_n be_v condemn_v by_o john_n calvin_n 6_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a consistory_n of_o geneva_n for_o geneva_n whereas_o this_o man_n argue_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sacrament_n because_o we_o want_v a_o sign_n if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v although_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o retain_v all_o property_n quality_n effect_n and_o operation_n of_o bread_n calvin_n with_o his_o consistory_n as_o before_o be_v note_v hold_v the_o 60._o sacrament_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a though_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n at_o all_o though_o there_o want_n both_o substance_n and_o quality_n of_o bread_n all_o shape_n form_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wine_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a and_o whereas_o against_o that_o opinion_n or_o licentious_a dispensation_n there_o be_v object_v belike_o by_o some_o minister_n of_o m._n b._n his_o conceit_n this_o argument_n which_o here_o he_o oppose_v the_o consistory_n answer_v very_o grave_o this_o analogy_n or_o signification_n â—â—_o of_o bread_n make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o wine_n of_o many_o grape_n to_o declare_v our_o mutual_a conjunction_n although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v yet_o nether_a be_v it_o so_o precise_o to_o be_v urge_v but_o that_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o testify_v that_o conjunction_n and_o faith_n by_o like_a sign_n in_o general_a by_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_v if_o then_o the_o geneva_n brother_n may_v have_v a_o very_a perfect_a sacrament_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n â—ther_o in_o substance_n or_o accident_n m._n b._n his_o reason_n proceed_v of_o small_a wit_n in_o deny_v we_o a_o sacrament_n who_o retain_v the_o formet_fw-la &_o all_o necessary_a property_n of_o bread_n sufficient_a full_o to_o signify_v although_o according_a to_o christ_n express_a word_n we_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v in_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o more_o celestial_a and_o â—_o divine_a bread_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n three_o say_v m._n b._n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o wonderful_a 154._o thing_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o will_v have_v be_v plain_a mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o plain_a mention_n can_v you_o require_v than_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o â—_o self_n same_o which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n can_n m._n b._n with_o all_o his_o study_n devise_v word_n more_o plain_a more_o effectual_a more_o significant_a four_o he_o much_o trouble_v himself_o to_o find_v the_o verity_n 155._o of_o this_o proposition_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a before_o the_o word_n speak_v or_o after_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o let_v he_o set_v down_o a_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o falsity_n and_o after_o propose_v his_o difficulty_n and_o then_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v or_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o deep_a and_o unanswerable_a subtility_n but_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o our_o testament_n english_a latin_a or_o greek_a christ_n never_o use_v any_o such_o speech_n christ_n never_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o as_o â—34_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o christ_n so_o utter_v his_o word_n as_o possible_o they_o can_v not_o yield_v that_o proposition_n let_v m._n b._n mark_v well_o the_o word_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o conferte_fw-la they_o with_o his_o grammar_n rule_v either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a and_o if_o he_o can_v make_v hoc_fw-la to_o agree_v with_o panis_n or_o hic_fw-la with_o vinum_fw-la than_o he_o may_v chance_v to_o trouble_v us._n otherwise_o except_o he_o &_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v we_o a_o new_a grammar_n a_o new_a latin_a and_o greek_a language_n which_o they_o may_v better_o do_v and_o with_o more_o reason_n than_o make_v we_o a_o new_a faith_n new_a sacrament_n new_a theology_n as_o they_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o testament_n that_o â—â—â—â—_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n ¶_o five_o austin_n say_v lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n cap._n 16._o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o wickedness_n or_o mischief_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n 3_o whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o with_o gladness_n to_o lock_v up_o in_o perpetual_a memory_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n for_o otherwise_o as_o the_o same_o austin_n make_v mention_v it_o be_v more_o propâ—â—â—_n horrible_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o then_o to_o murder_v he_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n then_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n s._n augustine_n word_n answer_v themselves_o and_o so_o do_v s._n austin_n in_o other_o place_n and_o even_o here_o the_o second_o place_n answer_v the_o first_o because_o it_o notifi_v how_o far_o forth_o this_o speech_n be_v figurative_a only_o this_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o first_o that_o when_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o to_o lock_v up_o in_o perpetual_a memory_n that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o he_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o s._n paul_n do_v and_o the_o church_n also_o 11._o when_o they_o will_v all_o christian_n which_o either_o offer_v the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n or_o receive_v it_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o presence_n christ_n bitter_a passion_n wherein_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o wound_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o as_o here_o it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o s._n austin_n thus_o mean_v and_o never_o mean_v by_o lock_v up_o christ_n death_n in_o perpetual_a memory_n to_o shut_v out_o this_o real_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n which_o most_o direct_o and_o perfect_o continue_v that_o death_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n in_o perpetual_a memory_n let_v s._n austin_n himself_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o place_n whereof_o some_o heretofore_o have_v be_v other_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v cite_v for_o this_o present_a this_o one_o may_v serve_v the_o jew_n 1â—_n say_v he_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n which_o they_o offer_v after_o diverse_a sort_n and_o fashion_n as_o be_v connenient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n practise_v a_o fore_a signification_n or_o representation_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o now_o the_o christian_n also_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n past_a how_o by_o word_n only_o or_o cogitation_n or_o eat_a bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n as_o in_o the_o scottish_a and_o church_n geneva_n &_o english_a supper_n no_o but_o by_o a_o holy_a oblation_n and_o communication_n or_o receive_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n peracti_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la memoriam_fw-la celebrant_a sacrosanctâ—_n oblatione_n &_o participatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o s._n austin_n think_v the_o best_a way_n to_o lock_v up_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o death_n in_o perpetual_a memory_n and_o this_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n stand_v well_o and_o be_v best_a preserve_v by_o the_o church_n mystical_a sacrifice_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o
they_o have_v a_o good_a 416._o motion_n to_o god_n ward_n if_o ever_o they_o do_v any_o good_a then_o have_v they_o faith_n and_o then_o be_v they_o sure_o elect_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v what_o man_n will_v take_v needle_n toil_v to_o procure_v by_o painful_a and_o unprofitable_a work_n that_o whereof_o he_o be_v sure_a already_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v for_o right_a euangelical_n 41â—_n that_o a_o man_n once_o endue_v with_o faith_n be_v afterward_o by_o no_o sin_n by_o no_o filthiness_n of_o life_n never_o utter_o forsake_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n a_o most_o filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n be_v never_o out_o of_o god_n love_n &_o favour_n for_o who_o god_n 4â—5_n â—ins_v love_v he_o love_v perpetual_o will_v scholar_n thus_o instruct_v stand_v in_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o carnal_a delight_n &_o yet_o hold_v fast_o still_o god_n favour_n to_o and_o remain_v endue_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n where_o only_o faith_n be_v commend_v as_o sufficient_a to_o instification_n faith_n be_v it_o not_o madness_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o vulgar_a multitude_n will_v do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n will_v by_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a work_n do_v shame_n to_o the_o blood_n â—â—â—_o of_o christ_n will_v do_v that_o which_o no_o uâ—ayes_n profiâ—eth_v themâ—_n without_o which_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o heauâ—_n &_o of_o which_o if_o they_o do_v as_o many_o as_o do_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n yet_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o work_n though_o never_o so_o many_o &_o never_o so_o excellent_a be_v nothing_o regard_v before_o god_n but_o rather_o in_o they_o they_o offend_v his_o divine_a majesty_n against_o who_o they_o sin_n even_o when_o they_o study_v to_o do_v best_a brief_o â—99_n where_o man_n be_v persuade_v in_o that_o one_o point_n that_o have_v once_o have_v faith_n or_o any_o sign_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o good_a motion_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v sure_o elect_v &_o sure_o possess_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v altogether_o forsake_v of_o he_o shall_v they_o to_o murder_n to_o adultery_n range_v they_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n never_o so_o long_o they_o shall_v final_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o without_o fail_v inherit_v eternal_a joy_n who_o be_v so_o blunt_a and_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o infinite_a presumption_n to_o commit_v sin_n infinite_a security_n to_o wallow_v and_o tumble_v in_o sin_n perpetual_a neglect_n to_o leave_v sin_n or_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n must_v necessary_o ensue_v of_o such_o meretricious_a doctrine_n more_o fit_a for_o a_o common_a bordel_n then_o for_o a_o honest_a house_n though_o this_o man_n bring_v at_o forth_o as_o a_o special_a jewel_n &_o pearl_n of_o his_o euamgelical_a doctrine_n to_o honour_v his_o new_a church_n &_o congregation_n withal_o if_o we_o proceed_v from_o work_n to_o faith_n which_o among_o â—_o christian_n be_v first_o to_o be_v weigh_v as_o be_v the_o ground_n faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a work_n this_o faith_n be_v so_o waste_v by_o these_o man_n new_a gospellize_a that_o scarce_o any_o piece_n of_o it_o remain_v â—ound_v in_o his_o integrity_n for_o let_v we_o put_v for_o true_a that_o one_o article_n which_o be_v by_o luther_n and_o calvin_n by_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n advance_v as_o the_o hart_n and_o life_n of_o theiâ—_n gospel_n m._n b._n also_o magnify_v as_o the_o specifike_n 413._o difference_n between_o his_o scottish_a gospeler_n and_o all_o papist_n yea_o all_o sect_n of_o the_o world_n uz._n that_o he_o with_o his_o brother_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o firm_a &_o fast_a persuasion_n which_o be_v their_o definition_n of_o faith_n have_v their_o sin_n certain_o remit_v â—oâ—â—em_v 317._o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o still_o endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n this_o one_o opinion_n what_o a_o garboil_n what_o a_o spoil_n and_o waste_v make_v it_o in_o christian_a religion_n for_o first_o to_o many_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n out_o of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o catholic_a but_o also_o calvinian_n to_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n suenkfeldians_n memnonists_n etc._n etc._n all_o and_o singular_a endue_v with_o this_o persuasion_n or_o presumption_n no_o less_o than_o be_v the_o caluinist_n to_o these_o and_o a_o number_n of_o like_a it_o geve_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o general_a principle_n of_o christianity_n second_o 2_o it_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n so_o express_o give_v to_o his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n â—â—_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v &_o to_o s._n peter_n what_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_a in_o hearen_v against_o which_o these_o good_a fellow_n by_o that_o specisike_n difference_n of_o their_o only_a faith_n justify_v they_o can_v and_o do_v remit_v their_o own_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a and_o damnable_a which_o they_o hourly_o commit_v without_o help_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o open_a heaven_n gate_n to_o themselves_o whether_o s._n peter_n will_v or_o no._n of_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o hitherto_o church_n the_o church_n have_v enjoy_v five_o be_v already_o by_o this_o new_a gospel_n abolish_v both_o in_o name_n and_o use_v and_o two_o only_o remain_v in_o name_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v they_o be_v they_o not_o in_o like_a sort_n make_v altogether_o void_a and_o frustrate_a by_o this_o solifidian_n persuasion_n for_o do_v baptism_n remit_v sin_n which_o be_v his_o office_n nothing_o less_o but_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o this_o persuasion_n as_o the_o caluinist_n teach_v we_o not_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 106_o the_o eucharist_n do_v it_o give_v unto_o christian_n the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n no._n we_o eat_v that_o only_o by_o this_o appprehension_n by_o this_o solifidian_n conceit_n â—â—_o and_o persuasion_n beside_o which_o the_o sacrament_n yield_v nothing_o but_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sip_n of_o wine_n or_o ale_n twenty_o of_o which_o communion_n altogether_o as_o good_a &_o spiritual_a a_o man_n may_v buy_v in_o the_o market_n god_n for_o 2_o or_o 3._o half_a penny_n but_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v man_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n continual_o night_n and_o day_n â—â—_o to_o geve_v alm_n to_o watch_n to_o fast_o to_o do_v all_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v purchase_v more_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v from_o he_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o confirm_v their_o election_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o this_o piâ—â—ie_n perhaps_o be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o wondered_a faith_n nay_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o before_o any_o such_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v there_o be_v presuppose_v faith_n in_o the_o brother_n &_o faith_n infallible_o include_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o therefore_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o of_o which_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v assure_v already_o be_v like_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v already_o past_a &_o accomplish_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o gospel_n to_o think_v that_o either_o god_n favour_n and_z grace_n depend_v on_o man_n work_n which_o be_v never_o good_a but_o always_o sinful_a and_o impuâ—e_a or_o that_o work_n can_v any_o way_n better_o or_o make_v more_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v altogether_o annex_v and_o fasten_v only_o to_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n and_o constant_a faith_n and_o how_o can_v that_o person_n fear_v god_n god_n who_o be_v teach_v evermore_o to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v love_v friendly_a and_o most_o benevolent_a to_o he_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v god_n never_o hate_v he_o never_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o but_o love_v he_o perpetual_o and_o therefore_o before_o hand_n have_v set_v he_o free_a and_o secure_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o hell_n have_v give_fw-ge he_o a_o sure_a placard_n and_o warrant_v of_o his_o salvation_n for_o these_o protestant_n and_o a_o number_n of_o like_a absurdity_n both_o against_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n issue_v out_o of_o this_o lutheran_n and_o caluinian_a doctrine_n melancthon_n that_o peerless_a and_o imcomparable_a maâ—_n and_o most_o flourish_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n as_o the_o â—4â—_n protestant_n account_v he_o a_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n albeit_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o much_o help_v forward_o this_o special_a faith_n with_o the_o dependence_n thereof_o yet_o in_o his_o age_n he_o wonderful_o abhor_v &_o detest_v
it_o &_o refute_v it_o in_o sundry_a aâ—â—baptisticâ—_n his_o write_n by_o a_o number_n of_o place_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o horrible_a error_n of_o the_o anabaptistical_n sect_n a_o stoical_a and_o execrable_a disputation_n stoica_n est_fw-la &_o execrandâ—_n disputatio_fw-la he_o name_v it_o furorem_fw-la antinomorum_fw-la â—â—â—rious_a opinion_n of_o the_o antinomian_o a_o sect_n of_o protestant_n who_o reject_v anabaptist_n &_o contemn_v the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v frustrate_a final_o he_o conden_v it_o as_o a_o most_o filthy_a heresy_n &_o repugnant_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n for_o beginning_n at_o adam_n &_o eva_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o lose_v it_o by_o sin_n he_o run_v through_o all_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testamâ—t_n &_o by_o both_o at_o large_a disprove_v it_o to_o the_o end_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o thus_o it_o sensible_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o m._n b._n of_o calvin_n &_o the_o calvinist_n be_v the_o very_a bane_n &_o poison_n as_o before_o of_o good_a life_n so_o here_o of_o true_a faith_n namely_o &_o especial_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n whereon_o good_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n be_v principal_o build_v if_o leave_v these_o 2._o late_a sermon_n of_o preparation_n we_o shall_v creed_n a_o little_a look_n back_o &_o revew_n 1_o or_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a seâ—mons_n namely_o such_o as_o more_o direct_o apperteyne_a to_o faith_n alone_o &_o concern_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o our_o belief_n christ_n incarnation_n his_o divinity_n his_o omnipotency_n it_o have_v be_v plain_o declare_v that_o this_o man_n preach_v nether_a mean_n i_o as_o it_o be_v his_o proper_o &_o alone_o but_o according_a as_o he_o draw_v it_o from_o calvin_n &_o the_o caluinian_a school_n disannul_v he_o in_o carnatiâ—_n deny_v any_o benefit_n to_o have_v come_v thereby_o deni_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n most_o antichristian_o disprove_v all_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n &_o by_o inevitable_a consequence_n destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pure_a nativity_n &_o resurrection_n destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n in_o two_o nature_n all_o which_o depend_v upon_o such_o verity_n as_o these_o wicked_a profane_a &_o godless_a man_n reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o be_v in_o their_o new_a theology_n 383._o unpossible_a beyond_o god_n reach_v and_o ability_n unpossible_a i_o say_v for_o he_o in_o all_o his_o majesty_n and_o omnipotency_n to_o effect_v &_o perform_v and_o what_o christian_a be_v there_o be_v he_o not_o to_o far_o go_v in_o the_o licentious_a course_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v he_o not_o in_o manner_n a_o plain_a apostata_fw-la if_o he_o retain_v any_o spark_n or_o spoonke_n of_o his_o old_a christianity_n when_o he_o consider_v these_o issue_n and_o sequeles_a of_o the_o caluâ—nian_a doctrine_n what_o christian_n be_v there_o i_o say_v but_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v just_o to_o stand_v in_o horror_n of_o such_o a_o gospel_n and_o such_o gospeler_n who_o by_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a conclusion_n pull_v from_o he_o all_o form_n and_o show_v of_o old_a christianity_n &_o under_o a_o grosle_n and_o impudent_a pretext_n of_o a_o reform_a gospel_n wrap_v he_o in_o a_o jewish_a talmud_n or_o turkish_a alcoran_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o gulf_n of_o paganism_n and_o infidelity_n as_o have_v less_o resemblance_n and_o affinity_n with_o the_o old_a ancient_a catholic_a christian_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n then_o have_v a_o ape_n with_o a_o man_n than_o copper_n with_o gold_n or_o mahomet_n prophet_n homar_n and_o halis_n with_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n certain_o as_o for_o that_o former_a calvinian_n article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_v never_o lose_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o all_o their_o sin_n melancthon_n with_o many_o lutheran_n gospeler_n condemn_v the_o calvinian_n gospel_n of_o extreme_a impiety_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o two_o or_o three_o of_o these_o other_o article_n defend_v likewise_o by_o the_o calvinist_n and_o m._n b._n seem_v to_o other_o protestant_a preacher_n and_o writer_n so_o gross_a and_o inexcusable_a that_o lucas_n osiander_n son_n to_o andreas_n osiander_n the_o first_o protestant-apostle_n of_o prussia_n in_o his_o answer_n 1579._o to_o sturmius_fw-la the_o caluinist_n allege_v they_o for_o great_a reason_n why_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o abhor_v the_o zuinglian_n doctrine_n as_o err_v in_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n nos_fw-la zuinglianun_n dogma_fw-la merito_fw-la damnamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o protestant_n of_o the_o german_a faith_n &_o antichristian_a profession_n just_o condemn_v the_o zuinglian_n religion_n for_o that_o it_o err_v in_o maximis_fw-la rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la conseruationem_fw-la &_o aeternam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la salutem_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la in_o most_o weighty_a matter_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o forthwith_o among_o most_o of_o weighty_a error_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n he_o recken_v these_o 1._o the_o zuinglian_n or_o caluinian_a doctrine_n gainsay_v the_o 1_o word_n of_o christ_n testament_n for_o whereas_o christ_n say_v express_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o zwinglians_n reprove_v 8._o christ_n god_n and_o man_n of_o a_o lie_n affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o supper_n as_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o zuinglian_n doctrine_n take_v from_o christ_n his_o â—â—â—_o omnipotency_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o true_a body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n 3._o the_o zuinglian_n doctrine_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n blasphemy_n bare_a token_n without_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o those_o bid_v we_o confirm_v our_o faith_n for_o these_o wicked_a assertion_n or_o rather_o horrible_a blasphemy_n for_o so_o he_o term_v they_o this_o famous_a gospeller_n together_o with_o a_o number_n of_o protestant_a congregation_n and_o pastor_n join_v with_o he_o all_o endue_v 304._o with_o the_o right_a protestant_a faith_n and_o therefore_o elect_v as_o well_o as_o m._n b._n and_o so_o as_o sure_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o do_v will_v &_o coüseil_fw-fr all_o man_n to_o detest_v the_o calvinian_n sect_n for_o that_o it_o maintain_v so_o foul_a heresy_n so_o opposite_a to_o christianity_n and_o if_o thus_o they_o judge_v and_o persuade_v in_o respect_n of_o 3._o or_o 4._o article_n maynteyn_v also_o in_o these_o sermon_n by_o m._n b._n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o detest_v the_o same_o calvinian_n doctrine_n be_v able_a to_o lay_v to_o these_o few_o many_o other_o as_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a so_o many_o as_o that_o we_o can_v make_v manifest_a demonstration_n that_o a_o man_n embrace_v caluinisme_n renounce_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o inty_a symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o believe_a the_o calvinist_n or_o this_o preacher_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o believe_v right_o nether_a 382._o in_o god_n omnipotent_a nor_o in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o 388._o incarnate_a son_n god_n &_o man_n in_o one_o person_n nor_o his_o pure_a nativity_n of_o his_o mother_n a_o virgin_n nor_o the_o 404._o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o his_o flesh_n nor_o his_o 404._o descension_n in_o to_o hell_n nor_o passim_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o 197._o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v in_o the_o same_o nor_o the_o 383._o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o life_n eternal_a 382._o nor_o general_o any_o piece_n of_o scripture_n old_a or_o new_a as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v note_v incident_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o upon_o more_o occasion_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o confirm_v more_o abundant_o if_o protestant_n upon_o so_o good_a ground_n abhor_v caluinisme_n as_o a_o poison_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v catholic_n be_v blame_v if_o they_o follow_v the_o conseil_fw-fr of_o protestant_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o and_o other_o as_o substantial_a ground_n detest_v caluinisme_n from_o which_o their_o own_o brother_n so_o earnest_o dissuade_v if_o luther_n that_o man_n of_o god_n and_o first_o father_n of_o this_o gospel_n canonize_v for_o a_o confessor_n in_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a calendar_n and_o send_v by_o god_n to_o illuminate_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o witness_v the_o english_a congregation_n profess_v &_o protest_v 341._o that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n or_o burn_v to_o death_n a_o hundred_o several_a time_n then_o to_o agree_v in_o
a_o lamb_n p._n 10._o 11._o 12_o exod._n 12._o 11._o it_o be_v phase_n that_o be_v the_o passover_n of_o our_o lord_n pa._n 375._o 376._o 377._o 378._o exod._n 16._o 15._o mauha_n what_o thing_n be_v this_o pa._n 111._o 112._o exod._n 24._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o you_o pa._n 5._o psal_n 109._o 4._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n forever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n pa._n 13._o 14._o 15._o daniel_n 3._o 22._o 50._o the_o fiery_a furnace_n burn_v to_o the_o chaldean_n cold_a to_o the._n 3._o child_n 387._o 388._o mat._n 3._o 11._o i_o baptise_v you_o in_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n pa._n 198._o 199._o mat._n 9_o 6._o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o earth_n have_v power_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n pa._n 196._o 197._o mat._n 12._o 48._o who_o be_v my_o mother_n &_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n 318_o mat._n 26._o 26._o christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n pa._n 152._o 153._o 154._o 159._o 337._o ibidem_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n pag._n 123._o 124._o 369._o 370._o ibidem_fw-la v._n 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n pa._n 158._o marc._n 2._o 7._o he_o blaspheme_v who_o can_v forgeve_v sin_n but_o god_n pa._n 196._o 197._o mar._n 6._o 5._o 6._o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n pa._n 327._o 328._o mar._n 5._o 28._o if_o i_o shall_v touch_v but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v safe_a pa._n 327._o 328._o 329._o 330._o 332._o mar._n 16._o 19_o christ_n assumpt_v in_o to_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n pa._n 353._o 354._o 355._o luc._n 22._o 20._o this_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o pa._n 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 371._o 372._o luc._n 24._o 39_o handle_n and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n pa._n 352._o ihon._n 6._o 14._o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n pa._n 170._o ihon._n 6._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o et_fw-fr c._n pa._n 320._o 321._o 322._o ihon._n 13._o 5._o christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n pa._n 147._o 148._o ihon._n 14._o et_fw-fr 16._o 28._o i_o leave_v the_o world_n 356._o 357._o ihon._n 20._o 19_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v christ_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n pa._n 384._o 385._o ihon._n 20._o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v they_o be_v forgeven_v pa._n 195_o 196._o 197._o act._n 3._o 21._o who_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o et_fw-la c._n pa._n 350._o 35â—_n act._n 13._o 2._o as_o they_o be_v minister_a to_o our_o lord_n pa._n 17._o rom._n 4._o 11._o he_o receive_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o justice_n pa._n 130._o 131._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o 4._o all_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n pag._n 107._o 108._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 372._o 373._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 21_o you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o devil_n pa._n 17._o 18._o 19_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 20._o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v our_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 244._o 245._o 246._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 27._o who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n pa._n 288._o 289._o 290._o 294_o hebrew_a 9_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n et_fw-fr c._n pa._n 5._o hebrew_n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o â—t_z c._n pag._n 314._o 315._o finis_fw-la error_n some_o in_o all_o copy_n some_o in_o certain_a only_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v correct_v pag._n 17._o lin._n 9_o do_v in_o margin_n 5_o pag._n 42._o lin._n 1._o in_o margin_n obseus_fw-la obsessus_fw-la pag._n 31._o lin._n 11._o 138r_n 1381._o pag._n 57_o  _fw-fr in_o mark_fw-mi remo_fw-la remove_v pag._n â—1_n  _fw-fr in_o mark_fw-mi 710._o 71._o pag._n 150._o lin._n 4._o 21._o 12._o pag._n 236._o lin._n 19_o in_o mark_fw-mi do_v the_o five_o before_o p._n 167_o pag._n 237._o lin._n 4._o in_o mark_fw-mi do_v the_o sixth_o pag._n 265._o lin._n 4._o in_o mark_fw-mi do_v the_o three_o &_o first_o end_n pag._n 327._o lin._n 31._o in_o mark_fw-mi marc._n 5._o 5._o 6._o 6._o 5._o 6._o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la anno_fw-la 1553._o narrati_fw-la 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr dissipa_fw-la ta_fw-la belgan_n ecclesia_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la acta_fw-la apu_fw-fr 〈…〉_o regem_fw-la daniae_fw-la a_o pa._n 24._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 110._o heb._n 7._o â—_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1â—_n christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n iâ—_n stitute_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n genes_n 4._o â—â—â—_o et_fw-fr cap._n â—_o â—â—â—_o exod._n 24._o malâ—ch_o 1â—_n christ_n body_n 〈…〉_o in_o his_o supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o cor._n 11._o 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o â—â—_o 20._o maâ—_n 26._o 28_o maâ—_n 14._o â—â—_o gal._n 1._o 4._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 6._o tiâ—_n 2._o 14._o joan._n 19_o 33._o 36._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o 〈…〉_o â—â—_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o chalâ—câ—_n exod._n 24._o â—_o hebr._n 9_o â—â—_o luc._n 22._o â—â—_o leo_fw-la â—â—â—m_fw-la 7._o the_o passione_n domini_fw-la august_n â—pist_v â—6_n â—â—â—â—â—_o l._n chrysost_n â—_o â—â—_o ad_fw-la n_n oplytoâ—_n hom_n 45._o in_o joan._n â—â—â—â—m_fw-la 61._o ad_fw-la â—oâ—ul_fw-la aâ—tioch_n magdeburg_n câ—â—t_fw-la 4._o in_o pâ—â—sâ—t_n plane_n â—â—â—câ—ant_fw-la testamentum_fw-la domini_fw-la muscul_fw-la in_o â—o_o â—â—_o commun_fw-ge cap._n the_o canâ—_n domini_fw-la nu_fw-la 〈…〉_o 2._o pag._n â—â—2_n christ_n testament_n make_v as_o â—â—_o last_o supper_n what_o be_v require_v to_o â—he_n make_v thereof_o 1_o â—â—ber_n ac_fw-la svi_fw-la 〈…〉_o matth._n 11._o 27._o hebr._n 1._o 2._o hebr._n 8._o â—â—â—â—â—om_n â—_o 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 1._o cor._n 4._o v._o â—_o 5_o ibi._n pag._n â—â—â—_o christ_n blood_n deliver_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n exod._n 24._o 6._o 7._o â—_o hebr._n 9_o â—â—_o christ_n offer_v sacrifice_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n â—_o 3_o â—_o joan._n 13._o 34._o cap._n 14._o 16._o cap._n 15._o 9_o 10._o â—â—c_fw-la cap._n 16._o 12._o cap._n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o hâ—br_n 9_o 17._o christ_n offer_v he_o sâ—lf_a at_o his_o â—â—â—t_a supper_n greg._n nyssenus_n orat_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr `_o resurrectione_n hesiâ—hius_n 〈…〉_o levit._fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o â—â—_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 23._o muscul_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pa._n 3_o â—4_n beâ—â—_n annot_fw-mi â—_o mattâ—_n â—â—_o 26._o v._n 28._o the_o sacrament_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n musâ—â—l_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la 3_o 23._o comparison_n of_o our_o sacrament_n with_o thâ—_n paschal_n lamb_n num._n 9_o 5._o exo._n 1_o 2._o v._o 6_o matth._n 20._o five_o 17._o 20._o exo._n 12._o 11._o est_fw-la enim_fw-la phâ—se_fw-la 1._o transâ—tus_fw-la domini_fw-la luc._n â—2_n 19_o joan._n 13._o 1._o exod._n 12._o v._o 6._o 8._o 11._o deuteron_n 1â—_n v._n 5._o 6._o hieron_n tom_fw-mi 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la damaium_fw-la papam_fw-la aug._n sermo_fw-la 18_o 1._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la cap._n 12._o num._n 9_o 5._o exod._n 1â—_n 43_o 45._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o exod._n 12._o 42._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25_o 26._o exod._n 12._o 6._o christ_n sacrifice_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n 1._o cor._n 5._o â—_o tertullian_n cyprian_a ambros_n nazianz._n hiâ—râ—nâ—m_n chrysost_n august_n leo._n hesichius_n beda_n marc._n 14._o 12_o hostia_fw-la â—n_fw-la â—â—stiam_fw-la transit_fw-la gaud._n tract_n â—_o in_o exod._n melchisedek_n sacrifice_n gâ—â—â—s_n 14._o psal_n 109._o vide_fw-la vâ—â—â—â—_n râ—gium_n responâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n eâ—â—â—_n dâ—_n missa_fw-la cap._n 13._o fâ—â—câ—as_n mâ—dâ—â—â—_n de_fw-fr â—â—â—â—_o siâ—_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 19_o ibid._n lib._n â—_o â—e_v ecclâ—siâ—â—â—act_n 11._o dialog_n 1._o pa._n â—1â—_n christ_n in_o his_o â—â—sâ—_n supper_n offer_v after_o melchisedeâ—â—s_n order_n cyprian_n libr._n â—_o epist_n 3._o melchisedek_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n bibliander_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la tâ—â—n_n lib._n 2._o pa_n 89._o galat._n de_fw-fr arcanis_fw-la cath._n verita_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o cap._n 6._o cap._n 5._o genes_n 14._o 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contempt_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n caluin_n dâ—_n vera_fw-la ecclâ—sia_fw-la reformanda_fw-la ratione_fw-la â—psâ—_n vanitatâ—_n vanius_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la hebra_fw-la ca._n 7._o v._n 9_o zuingâ—_n â—â—_o â—_o epichir_n de_fw-mi canone_o mâ—â—sâ—â—ol_n 183._o thyr_n glâ—sâ—_n iâ—_n hebra_n â—7_n v._o 1._o jew_n defence_n of_o the_o a_o 6._o logic_n part_n poâ—a_fw-la 11._o pa._n 650._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 9â—_n 6._o genes_n 14._o 18._o psal_n 109._o 4._o helra_fw-la 7._o 1._o luther_n vrbanâ—_n reg._n m_o 〈…〉_o n_z pomeranuâ—_n biâ—â—rus_n brentius_n kâ—mnâ—â—â—us_fw-la â—â—â—yrâ—cuâ—_n caluin_n in_o